Showing 3601-3700 of 10000
Sahih Muslim 1113 b
This hadith is narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters. Yahya (one of the narrators) said that Sufyan (the narrator) had stated:
I do not know whose statement it is:" It is the last word of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) which is accepted as (final as it abrogates the previous ones)."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ . مِثْلَهُ . قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ سُفْيَانُ لاَ أَدْرِي مِنْ قَوْلِ مَنْ هُوَ يَعْنِي وَكَانَ يُؤْخَذُ بِالآخِرِ مِنْ قَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1113b |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 111 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 6, Hadith 2467 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1825
Ibn Umar narrated that:
the Messenger of Allah enjoined Zakatul-Fitr, one Sa of dates or one Sa of barley.Abdullah said: The people made two Mudd (equal to half of a Sa) of wheat as its equivalent.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ الْمِصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَمَرَ بِزَكَاةِ الْفِطْرِ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ . قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَجَعَلَ النَّاسُ عِدْلَهُ مُدَّيْنِ مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1825 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 43 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1825 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3158
It was
narrated from Jabir bin ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah
(saw)
ordered that a piece from every camel that had been slaughtered
be
brought and placed in a pot, then they ate from its meat and drank
some of the broth.
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَمَرَ مِنْ كُلِّ جَزُورٍ بِبَضْعَةٍ فَجُعِلَتْ فِي قِدْرٍ فَأَكَلُوا مِنَ اللَّحْمِ وَحَسَوْا مِنَ الْمَرَقِ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3158 |
| In-book reference | : Book 26, Hadith 39 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3158 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3893
It was
narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (saw)
said:
“A good dream from a righteous man is one of the forty-six parts
of
prophecy.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ
" الرُّؤْيَا الْحَسَنَةُ مِنَ الرَّجُلِ الصَّالِحِ جُزْءٌ مِنْ سِتَّةٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ جُزْءًا مِنَ النُّبُوَّةِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3893 |
| In-book reference | : Book 35, Hadith 1 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3893 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 171
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'There are those who recite the Qur'an but it does not go any deeper than their collarbones. They will pass through Islam like an arrow passing through its target.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَسُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ
" لَيَقْرَأَنَّ الْقُرْآنَ نَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 171 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 0 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 171 |
Riyad as-Salihin 505
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I saw seventy of the people of As-Suffah and none of them had a cloak. They had either a lower cloth or a blanket which they suspended from their necks. Some reached half way down to the legs and some to the ankles, and one of them would manage to keep it in his hand to avoid exposing his private parts.
[Al-Bukhari].
[Al-Bukhari].
وعن أبي هريرة، رضي الله عنه، قال: لقد رأيت سبعين من أهل الصفة، ما منهم رجل عليه رداء، إما إزار وإما كساء، قد ربطوا في أعناقهم منها ما يبلغ نصف الساقين، ومنها ما يبلغ الكعبين، فيجمعه بيده كراهية أن ترى عورته. ((رواه البخاري)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 505 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 505 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1474
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to supplicate: "Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-ajzi wal- kasali, wal-jubni wal-harami, wal-bukhli, wa a'udhu bika min 'adhabil- qabri, wa a'udhu bika min fitnatil-mahya wal-mamat [O Allah! I seek refuge in You from helplessness (to do good), indolence, cowardice, senility, and miserliness; and I seek Your Protection against the torment of the grave and the trials of life and death]." Another narration adds: "wa dala'id-daini wa ghalabatir-rijal (And from the burden of indebtedness and the tyranny of men)."
[Muslim].
[Muslim].
وعن أنس رضي الله عنه قال: كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: يقول: "اللهم إني أعوذ بك من العجز والكسل والجبن والهرم، والبخل، وأعوذ بك من عذاب القبر، وأعوذ بك من فتنة المحيا والممات". وفي رواية: "وضلع الدين وغلبة الرجال" ((رواه مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1474 |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 10 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1703
Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "He who has eaten garlic or onion should keep away from us or our mosques."
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
The narration in Muslim is: "He who has eaten onion or garlic or leek should not approach our mosque, because the angels are also offended by the strong smells) that offend the children of Adam."
[Muslim].
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
The narration in Muslim is: "He who has eaten onion or garlic or leek should not approach our mosque, because the angels are also offended by the strong smells) that offend the children of Adam."
[Muslim].
وعن جابر رضي الله عنه قال: قال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : "من أكل ثومًا أو بصلا فليعتزلنا، أو فليعتزل مسجدنا" ((متفق عليه)).
وفي رواية لمسلم: "من أكل البصل، والثوم، الكراث، فلا يقربن مسجدنا، فإن الملائكة تتأذى مما يتأذى منه بنو آدم".
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1703 |
| In-book reference | : Book 17, Hadith 193 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i » The Book of Qiyam Al-Lail (The Night Prayer) and Voluntary Prayers During the Day - كتاب قيام الليل وتطوع النهار
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1789
It was narrated from Aishah that:
When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) did not pray at night because he was prevented from doing so by sleep- meaning, sleep overwhelmed him- or by pain, he would pray twelve rak'ahs during the day.
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا لَمْ يُصَلِّ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مَنَعَهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ نَوْمٌ أَوْ وَجَعٌ صَلَّى مِنَ النَّهَارِ ثِنْتَىْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1789 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 192 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1790 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7068
Narrated Az-Zubair bin `Adi:
We went to Anas bin Malik and complained about the wrong we were suffering at the hand of Al- Hajjaj. Anas bin Malik said, "Be patient till you meet your Lord, for no time will come upon you but the time following it will be worse than it. I heard that from the Prophet."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ عَدِيٍّ، قَالَ أَتَيْنَا أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ فَشَكَوْنَا إِلَيْهِ مَا نَلْقَى مِنَ الْحَجَّاجِ فَقَالَ
" اصْبِرُوا، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَأْتِي عَلَيْكُمْ زَمَانٌ إِلاَّ الَّذِي بَعْدَهُ شَرٌّ مِنْهُ، حَتَّى تَلْقَوْا رَبَّكُمْ ". سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ نَبِيِّكُمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7068 |
| In-book reference | : Book 92, Hadith 19 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 188 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1941
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Al-Mughaffal said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever follows a Janazah until it is finished, he will have two Qirats, and whoever goes back before it is finished, he will have one Qirat."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَشْعَثُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُغَفَّلِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" مَنْ تَبِعَ جَنَازَةً حَتَّى يُفْرَغَ مِنْهَا فَلَهُ قِيرَاطَانِ فَإِنْ رَجَعَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُفْرَغَ مِنْهَا فَلَهُ قِيرَاطٌ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1941 |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 124 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1943 |
Riyad as-Salihin 92
Az-Zubair bin 'Adi said:
We went to Anas bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) and complained to him of suffering at the hands of Al-Hajjaj. He replied: "Show endurance, for no time will come but will be followed by one worse (than the present one) till you meet your Rubb. I heard this from your Prophet (PBUH)".
[Al- Bukhari].
[Al- Bukhari].
السادس: عن الزبير بن عدي قال: أتينا أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه فشكونا إليه ما نلقى من الحجاج. فقال:
"اصبروا فإنه لا يأتي زمان إلا والذي بعده شر منه حتى تلقوا ربكم" سمعته من نبيكم صلى الله عليه وسلم.((رواه البخاري)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 92 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 92 |
Sahih Muslim 1610 d
Sa'id b. Zaid reported:
I heard Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) say: He who took a span of earth wrongly would be made to wear around his neck seven earths on the Day of Resurrection.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ زَكَرِيَّاءَ بْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" مَنْ أَخَذَ شِبْرًا مِنَ الأَرْضِ ظُلْمًا فَإِنَّهُ يُطَوَّقُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مِنْ سَبْعِ أَرَضِينَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1610d |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 174 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 10, Hadith 3923 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1849 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that the messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
One who found in his Amir something which he disliked should hold his patience, for one who separated from the main body of the Muslims even to the extent of a handspan and then he died would die the death of one belonging to the days of Jahiliyya.
حَدَّثَنَا حَسَنُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ الْجَعْدِ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي، رَجَاءٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، يَرْوِيهِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" مَنْ رَأَى مِنْ أَمِيرِهِ شَيْئًا يَكْرَهُهُ فَلْيَصْبِرْ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ فَارَقَ الْجَمَاعَةَ شِبْرًا فَمَاتَ فَمِيتَةٌ جَاهِلِيَّةٌ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1849a |
| In-book reference | : Book 33, Hadith 87 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 20, Hadith 4559 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1540
Anas b. Malik said:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to say: "O Allah, I seek refuge in You from weakness, and laziness, and cowardice, and old age, and I seek refuge in You from the punishment of the grave, and I seek refuge in You from the trails of the life and death."
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي قَالَ، سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْعَجْزِ وَالْكَسَلِ وَالْجُبْنِ وَالْبُخْلِ وَالْهَرَمِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1540 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 125 |
| English translation | : Book 8, Hadith 1535 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1999
Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin:
The night which the Messenger of Allah (saws) passed with me was the one that followed the day of sacrifice. He came to me and Wahb ibn Zam'ah also visited me. A man belonging to the lineage of AbuUmayyah accompanied him. Both of them were wearing shirts.
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to Wahb: Did you perform the obligatory circumambulation (Tawaf az-Ziyarah), AbuAbdullah?
He said: No, by Allah Messenger of Allah.
He (the Prophet) said: Take off your shirt. He then took it off over his head, and his companion too took his shirt off over his head.
He then asked: And why (this), Messenger of Allah? He replied: On this day you have been allowed to take off ihram when you have thrown the stones at the jamrahs, that is, everything prohibited during the state of ihram is lawful except intercourse with a woman. If the evening comes before you go round this House (the Ka'bah) you will remain in the sacred state (i.e. ihram), just like the state in which you were before you threw stones at the jamrahs, until you perform the circumambulation of it (i.e. the Ka'bah).
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ، - الْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَمْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، وَعَنْ أُمِّهِ، زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، - يُحَدِّثَانِهِ جَمِيعًا ذَاكَ عَنْهَا - قَالَتْ كَانَتْ لَيْلَتِي الَّتِي يَصِيرُ إِلَىَّ فِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَسَاءَ يَوْمِ النَّحْرِ فَصَارَ إِلَىَّ وَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ وَهْبُ بْنُ زَمْعَةَ وَمَعَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ آلِ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ مُتَقَمِّصَيْنِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِوَهْبٍ " هَلْ أَفَضْتَ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ " . قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . قَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم " انْزِعْ عَنْكَ الْقَمِيصَ " . قَالَ فَنَزَعَهُ مِنْ رَأْسِهِ وَنَزَعَ صَاحِبُهُ قَمِيصَهُ مِنْ رَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَلِمَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " إِنَّ هَذَا يَوْمٌ رُخِّصَ لَكُمْ إِذَا أَنْتُمْ رَمَيْتُمُ الْجَمْرَةَ أَنْ تَحِلُّوا " . يَعْنِي مِنْ كُلِّ مَا حَرُمْتُمْ مِنْهُ إِلاَّ النِّسَاءَ " فَإِذَا أَمْسَيْتُمْ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطُوفُوا هَذَا الْبَيْتَ صِرْتُمْ حُرُمًا كَهَيْئَتِكُمْ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَرْمُوا الْجَمْرَةَ حَتَّى تَطُوفُوا بِهِ " .
| Grade: | Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani) | حسن صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1999 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 279 |
| English translation | : Book 10, Hadith 1994 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6373
Narrated 'Amir bin Sa`d:
that his father said, "In the year of Hajjatal-Wada`, the Prophet paid me a visit while I was suffering from an ailment that had brought me to the verge of death. I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! My sickness has reduced me to the (bad) state as you see, and I am a rich man, but have no heirs except one daughter. Shall I give 2/3 of my property in charity?' He said, 'No.' I said, 'Then 1/2 of it?' He said, 'Even 1/3 is too much, for, to leave your inheritors wealthy is better than to leave them in poverty, begging from people. And (know that) whatever you spend in Allah's Cause, you will get reward for it, even for the morsel of food which you put in your wife's mouth.' I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Will I be left behind my companions (in Mecca)?' He said, 'If you remain behind, whatever good deed you will do for Allah's Sake, will raise and upgrade you to a higher position (in Allah's Sight). May be you will live longer so that some people may benefit by you, and some e others (pagans) may get harmed by you. O Allah! Complete the migration of my companions and do not turn them on their heels; But (we pity) the poor Sa`d bin Khaula (not the above mentioned Sa`d) (died in Mecca)" Allah's Apostle lamented (or pitied) for him as he died in Mecca. (See Hadith No. 693, Vol. 5)
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، قَالَ عَادَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ مِنْ شَكْوَى، أَشْفَيْتُ مِنْهَا عَلَى الْمَوْتِ، فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بَلَغَ بِي مَا تَرَى مِنَ الْوَجَعِ، وَأَنَا ذُو مَالٍ، وَلاَ يَرِثُنِي إِلاَّ ابْنَةٌ لِي وَاحِدَةٌ، أَفَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِثُلُثَىْ مَالِي قَالَ " لاَ ". قُلْتُ فَبِشَطْرِهِ قَالَ " الثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ، إِنَّكَ أَنْ تَذَرَ وَرَثَتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ، خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَذَرَهُمْ عَالَةً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ، وَإِنَّكَ لَنْ تُنْفِقَ نَفَقَةً تَبْتَغِي بِهَا وَجْهَ اللَّهِ، إِلاَّ أُجِرْتَ، حَتَّى مَا تَجْعَلُ فِي فِي امْرَأَتِكَ ". قُلْتُ أَأُخَلَّفُ بَعْدَ أَصْحَابِي قَالَ " إِنَّكَ لَنْ تُخَلَّفَ فَتَعْمَلَ عَمَلاً تَبْتَغِي بِهِ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ، إِلاَّ ازْدَدْتَ دَرَجَةً وَرِفْعَةً وَلَعَلَّكَ تُخَلَّفُ حَتَّى يَنْتَفِعَ بِكَ أَقْوَامٌ، وَيُضَرَّ بِكَ آخَرُونَ، اللَّهُمَّ أَمْضِ لأَصْحَابِي هِجْرَتَهُمْ، وَلاَ تَرُدَّهُمْ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ، لَكِنِ الْبَائِسُ سَعْدُ ابْنُ خَوْلَةَ ". قَالَ سَعْدٌ رَثَى لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَنْ تُوُفِّيَ بِمَكَّةَ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6373 |
| In-book reference | : Book 80, Hadith 70 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 384 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3315
Sufyan narrated from Amr bin Dinar that he heard Jabir bin Abdullah saying:
“We were in a battle” – Sufyan said: “They say it was the battle of Banu Mustaliq” – “A man from the Muhajirin kicked a man from the Ansar. The man from the Muhajirin said: ‘O Muhajirin!’ the man from the Ansar said: ‘O Ansar!’ The Prophet heard that and said: ‘What is this evil call of Jahliyyah?’ They said: ‘A man from the Muhajirin kicked a man from the Ansar.’ So the Prophet said: ‘Leave that, for it is offensive.’ Abdullah bin Ubayy bin Salul heard that and said: ‘Did they really do that? By Allah! If we return to Al-Madinah indeed the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner.’ Umar said: ‘Allow me to chop off the head of this hypocrite, O Messenger of Allah!’ The Prophet said: ‘Leave him, I do not want the people to say that Muhammad kills his Companions.’” Someone other than Amr said: “So his son, Abdullah bin Abdullah, said: ‘By Allah! You shall not return until you say that you are the mean and that the Messenger of Allah is the honorable.’ So he did so.”
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ كُنَّا فِي غَزَاةٍ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ يَرَوْنَ أَنَّهَا غَزْوَةُ بَنِي الْمُصْطَلِقِ فَكَسَعَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ الْمُهَاجِرِيُّ يَا لَلْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَقَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ يَا لَلأَنْصَارِ فَسَمِعَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " مَا بَالُ دَعْوَى الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ " . قَالُوا رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ كَسَعَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " دَعُوهَا فَإِنَّهَا مُنْتِنَةٌ " . فَسَمِعَ ذَلِكَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ فَقَالَ أَوَقَدْ فَعَلُوهَا وَاللَّهِ (لئِنْ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ لَيُخْرِجَنَّ الأَعَزُّ مِنْهَا الأَذَلَّ ) فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ دَعْنِي أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَ هَذَا الْمُنَافِقِ . فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " دَعْهُ لاَ يَتَحَدَّثُ النَّاسُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا يَقْتُلُ أَصْحَابَهُ " . وَقَالَ غَيْرُ عَمْرٍو فَقَالَ لَهُ ابْنُهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لاَ تَنْقَلِبُ حَتَّى تُقِرَّ أَنَّكَ الذَّلِيلُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعَزِيزُ . فَفَعَلَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3315 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 367 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3315 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2064
"Abu Sa'eed Al Khudri narrated:
"Some of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) came across a tribe of Bedouins that did not entertain them,nor behave hospitality with them. Their leader became ill, and they came to us saying: 'Do you have any medicine?'We said: ' Yes. But you did not entertain us nor have us as guests so we will not do anything until you give us something.' Then they gave sheep for that." He said: 'So a man from us began reciting the Opening of the Book (Surat Al-Fatihah) and he was cured. So when we came to the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) we mentioned to him, He said: 'How did you know it was Ruqyah?' And he did not mention any prohibition against it,and he said: 'Eat , and assign me a share among you from them (Sheep).'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْمُتَوَكِّلِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ نَاسًا، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرُّوا بِحَىٍّ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ فَلَمْ يَقْرُوهُمْ وَلَمْ يُضَيِّفُوهُمْ فَاشْتَكَى سَيِّدُهُمْ فَأَتَوْنَا فَقَالُوا هَلْ عِنْدَكُمْ دَوَاءٌ قُلْنَا نَعَمْ وَلَكِنْ لَمْ تَقْرُونَا وَلَمْ تُضَيِّفُونَا فَلاَ نَفْعَلُ حَتَّى تَجْعَلُوا لَنَا جُعْلاً . فَجَعَلُوا عَلَى ذَلِكَ قَطِيعًا مِنَ الْغَنَمِ . قَالَ فَجَعَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَّا يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ فَبَرَأَ فَلَمَّا أَتَيْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ لَهُ قَالَ " وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ أَنَّهَا رُقْيَةٌ " . وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ نَهْيًا مِنْهُ وَقَالَ " كُلُوا وَاضْرِبُوا لِي مَعَكُمْ بِسَهْمٍ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ إِيَاسٍ . وَهَكَذَا رَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ أَبِي وَحْشِيَّةَ عَنْ أَبِي الْمُتَوَكِّلِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ . وَجَعْفَرُ بْنُ إِيَاسٍ هُوَ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ أَبِي وَحْشِيَّةَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2064 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 29 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2064 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » The Book on Virtues of Jihad - كتاب فضائل الجهاد عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1632
Narrated Yazid bin Abu Maryam:
"Abayah bin Rifa'ah bin Rafi' met me while I was walking to the Friday prayer. He said: 'Have glad tidings, for indeed these footsteps of yours are in the cause of Allah. I heard Abu 'Abs say: "The Messenger of Allah (saws) said, 'Whoever get his two feet dusty in the path of Allah, then they are prohibited for the Fire.'"
[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib. Abu 'Abs's name is 'Abdur-Rahman bin Jabr. There are narrations on this topic from Abu Bkar and a man from the Companions of the Prophet (saws).
He said: Yazid bin Abi Maryam is a man from Ash-Sham. Al-Walid bin Muslim, Yahya bin Hamzah, and some others among the people of Ash-Sham report from him.
Buraid bin Abi Maryam is form Al-Kufah. His father is one of the Companions of the Prophet (saws) whose name was Malik bin Rabi'ah. [Buraid bin Abi Maryam heard from Anas bin Malik. Abu Ishaq Al-Hamdani, 'Ata bin As-Sa'ib, Yunus bin Abi Ishaq, and Shu'bah reported Ahadith from Buraid bin Abi Maryam].
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمَّارٍ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، قَالَ لَحِقَنِي عَبَايَةُ بْنُ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ وَأَنَا مَاشٍ، إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ فَقَالَ أَبْشِرْ فَإِنَّ خُطَاكَ هَذِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْسٍ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" مَنِ اغْبَرَّتْ قَدَمَاهُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَهُمَا حَرَامٌ عَلَى النَّارِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَأَبُو عَبْسٍ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ جَبْرٍ . وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَرَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ هُوَ رَجُلٌ شَامِيٌّ رَوَى عَنْهُ الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ وَيَحْيَى بْنُ حَمْزَةَ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ وَبُرَيْدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ كُوفِيٌّ أَبُوهُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْمُهُ مَالِكُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ وَبُرَيْدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ سَمِعَ مِنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ وَرَوَى عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ وَعَطَاءُ بْنُ السَّائِبِ وَيُونُسُ بْنُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ وَشُعْبَةُ أَحَادِيثَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1632 |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 14 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1632 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3414, 3415
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Once while a Jew was selling something, he was offered a price that he was not pleased with. So, he said, "No, by Him Who gave Moses superiority over all human beings!" Hearing him, an Ansari man got up and slapped him on the face and said, "You say: By Him Who Gave Moses superiority over all human beings although the Prophet (Muhammad) is present amongst us!" The Jew went to the Prophet and said, "O Abu-l-Qasim! I am under the assurance and contract of security, so what right does so-and-so have to slap me?" The Prophet asked the other, "Why have you slapped". He told him the whole story. The Prophet became angry, till anger appeared on his face, and said, "Don't give superiority to any prophet amongst Allah's Prophets, for when the trumpet will be blown, everyone on the earth and in the heavens will become unconscious except those whom Allah will exempt. The trumpet will be blown for the second time and I will be the first to be resurrected to see Moses holding Allah's Throne. I will not know whether the unconsciousness which Moses received on the Day of Tur has been sufficient for him, or has he got up before me. And I do not say that there is anybody who is better than Yunus bin Matta."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا يَهُودِيٌّ يَعْرِضُ سِلْعَتَهُ أُعْطِيَ بِهَا شَيْئًا كَرِهَهُ. فَقَالَ لاَ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَى الْبَشَرِ، فَسَمِعَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَامَ، فَلَطَمَ وَجْهَهُ، وَقَالَ تَقُولُ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَى الْبَشَرِ، وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا فَذَهَبَ إِلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ، إِنَّ لِي ذِمَّةً وَعَهْدًا، فَمَا بَالُ فُلاَنٍ لَطَمَ وَجْهِي. فَقَالَ " لِمَ لَطَمْتَ وَجْهَهُ ". فَذَكَرَهُ، فَغَضِبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى رُئِيَ فِي وَجْهِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ " لاَ تُفَضِّلُوا بَيْنَ أَنْبِيَاءِ اللَّهِ، فَإِنَّهُ يُنْفَخُ فِي الصُّورِ، فَيَصْعَقُ مَنْ فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَمَنْ فِي الأَرْضِ، إِلاَّ مَنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ، ثُمَّ يُنْفَخُ فِيهِ أُخْرَى، فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ بُعِثَ فَإِذَا مُوسَى آخِذٌ بِالْعَرْشِ، فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَحُوسِبَ بِصَعْقَتِهِ يَوْمَ الطُّورِ أَمْ بُعِثَ قَبْلِي - وَلَا أَقُولُ إِنَّ أَحَدًا أَفْضَلُ مِنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ مَتَّى".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3414, 3415 |
| In-book reference | : Book 60, Hadith 87 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 626 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2697
Salamah said “We went out (on an expedition) with Abu Bakr. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) appointed him commander over us. We attacked Fazarah and took them from all sides. I then saw a group of people which contained children and women. I shot an arrow towards them, but it fell between them and the mountain. They stood; I brought them to Abu Bakr. There was among them a woman of Fazarah. She wore a skin over her and her daughter who was the most beautiful of the Arabs was with her. Abu Bakr gave her daughter to me as a reward. I came back to Madeenah. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) met me and said to me “Give me the woman, Salamah. I said to him, I swear by Allaah, she is to my liking and I have not yet untied he garment. He kept silence, and when the next day came the Apostle of Allaah(saws) met me in the market and said to me “Give me the woman, Salamah, by Allaah, your father. I said the Apostle of Allaah, I have not yet untied her garment. I swear by Allaah, she is now yours. He sent her to the people of Makkah who had (some Muslims) prisoners in their hands. They released them for this woman.
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِيَاسُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، خَرَجْنَا مَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَأَمَّرَهُ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَغَزَوْنَا فَزَارَةَ فَشَنَنَّا الْغَارَةَ ثُمَّ نَظَرْتُ إِلَى عُنُقٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ فِيهِ الذُّرِّيَّةُ وَالنِّسَاءُ فَرَمَيْتُ بِسَهْمٍ فَوَقَعَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ الْجَبَلِ فَقَامُوا فَجِئْتُ بِهِمْ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فِيهِمُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ فَزَارَةَ وَعَلَيْهَا قِشْعٌ مِنْ أَدَمٍ مَعَهَا بِنْتٌ لَهَا مِنْ أَحْسَنِ الْعَرَبِ فَنَفَّلَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ ابْنَتَهَا فَقَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَلَقِيَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي " يَا سَلَمَةُ هَبْ لِيَ الْمَرْأَةَ " . فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ أَعْجَبَتْنِي وَمَا كَشَفْتُ لَهَا ثَوْبًا . فَسَكَتَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ لَقِيَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي السُّوقِ فَقَالَ " يَا سَلَمَةُ هَبْ لِيَ الْمَرْأَةَ لِلَّهِ أَبُوكَ " . فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا كَشَفْتُ لَهَا ثَوْبًا وَهِيَ لَكَ . فَبَعَثَ بِهَا إِلَى أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ وَفِي أَيْدِيهِمْ أَسْرَى فَفَادَاهُمْ بِتِلْكَ الْمَرْأَةِ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Al-Albani) | حسن (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2697 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 221 |
| English translation | : Book 14, Hadith 2691 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1687
Malik b. Hubaira said he heard God’s messenger say, “If any Muslim dies and three rows of Muslims pray over him it will assure him [of paradise].” When Malik considered those who accompanied a bier to be few, he divided them into three rows in accordance with this tradition.
Abu Dawud transmitted it. In Tirmidhi’s version he said that when Malik b. Hubaira prayed over a bier and found few people present, he divided them into three sections, then said that God’s messenger had stated, “If three rows pray over anyone it will assure him [of paradise].” Ibn Majah transmitted something similar.
وَعَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ هُبَيْرَةَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَمُوتُ فَيُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ ثَلَاثَةُ صُفُوفٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ إِلَّا أَوْجَبَ» . فَكَانَ مَالِكٌ إِذَا اسْتَقَلَّ أَهْلَ الْجَنَازَةِ جَزَّأَهُمْ ثَلَاثَةَ صُفُوفٍ لِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ
وَفِي رِوَايَةِ التِّرْمِذِيِّ: قَالَ كَانَ مَالِكُ بْنُ هُبَيْرَةَ إِذَا صَلَّى الْجِنَازَة فَتَقَالَّ النَّاسَ عَلَيْهَا جَزَّأَهُمْ ثَلَاثَةَ أَجْزَاءٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ ثَلَاثَةُ صُفُوفٍ أَوْجَبَ» . وروى ابْن مَاجَه نَحوه
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1687 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 160 |
Musnad Ahmad 486
It was narrated from ‘lkrimah bin Khalid:
a man from Madinah told me that the mu`adhdhin gave the call to `Asr prayer and ‘Uthman (رضي الله عنه) called for water and purified himself, then he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say:
`Whoever purifies himself as he has been enjoined and prays as he has been enjoined, his sins will be expiated.” Then he called four of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to testify to that, and they testified that the Prophet (ﷺ) had said that.
قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْمُهَاجِرِ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي رَجُلٌ، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ أَنَّ الْمُؤَذِّنَ، أَذَّنَ لِصَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ قَالَ فَدَعَا عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ بِطَهُورٍ فَتَطَهَّرَ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَنْ تَطَهَّرَ كَمَا أُمِرَ وَصَلَّى كَمَا أُمِرَ كُفِّرَتْ عَنْهُ ذُنُوبُهُ فَاسْتَشْهَدَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ أَرْبَعَةً مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فَشَهِدُوا لَهُ بِذَلِكَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ.
| Grade: | Hasan because of corroborating evidence, this isnad is da‘eef] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 486 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 79 |
Sahih Muslim 2525 a
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، قَالَ
قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ لاَ أَزَالُ أُحِبُّ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ مِنْ ثَلاَثٍ سَمِعْتُهُنَّ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه
وسلم سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " هُمْ أَشَدُّ أُمَّتِي عَلَى الدَّجَّالِ " .
قَالَ وَجَاءَتْ صَدَقَاتُهُمْ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هَذِهِ صَدَقَاتُ قَوْمِنَا " . قَالَ
وَكَانَتْ سَبِيَّةٌ مِنْهُمْ عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَعْتِقِيهَا فَإِنَّهَا
مِنْ وَلَدِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2525a |
| In-book reference | : Book 44, Hadith 280 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 31, Hadith 6133 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2920
Abu Sa'id al-Khudrl said that a corpse was brought to the Prophet on a bier for him to pray over it and he asked the people whether their friend owed anything. On being told that he did, he asked whether he had left anything to discharge it, and when they replied that he had not, he told them to pray over him. But ‘Ali b. Abu Talib said, “I shall be responsible for his debt, Messenger of God,” so he went forward and prayed over him. A version has something to the same effect, adding that he said, “May God redeem your pledges from hell as you have redeemed the pledges of your brother Muslim! No Muslim will discharge his brother’s debt without God redeeming his pledges on the day of resurrection.”
It is transmitted in Sharh as- sunna.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: أَتَى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِجِنَازَةٍ لِيُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ: «هَلْ عَلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ دَيْنٌ؟» قَالُوا: نَعَمْ قَالَ: «هَلْ تَرَكَ لَهُ مِنْ وَفَاءٍ؟» قَالُوا: لَا قَالَ: «صَلُّوا عَلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ» قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ: عَلَيَّ دَيْنُهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَتَقَدَّمَ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ مَعْنَاهُ وَقَالَ: «فَكَّ اللَّهُ رِهَانَكَ مِنَ النَّارِ كَمَا فَكَكْتَ رِهَانَ أَخِيكَ الْمُسْلِمِ لَيْسَ مِنْ عَبْدٍ مُسْلِمٍ يَقْضِي عَنْ أَخِيهِ دَيْنَهُ إِلَّا فَكَّ اللَّهُ رِهَانَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ» . رَوَاهُ فِي شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2920 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 156 |
Sahih Muslim 1037 d
It has been related by, Yazid b. al-Asamm that he heard Mu'awiya b. Abu Sfyan quote a tradition from the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) which he related from the Prophet (mail peace he upon him) -and he did not hear him quote from the Holy Prophet (masy peace be upon him) any tradition other than this in the course of his sermon from the pulpit-that whom Allah wants to do a favour, He grants him an understanding of religion. A group of people from the Muslims will remain on the Right Path and continue until the Day of Judgment to triumph over those who oppose them.
وَحَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ
بُرْقَانَ - حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ الأَصَمِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، ذَكَرَ حَدِيثًا رَوَاهُ عَنِ
النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ رَوَى عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى مِنْبَرِهِ
حَدِيثًا غَيْرَهُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" مَنْ يُرِدِ اللَّهُ بِهِ خَيْرًا يُفَقِّهْهُ فِي
الدِّينِ وَلاَ تَزَالُ عِصَابَةٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يُقَاتِلُونَ عَلَى الْحَقِّ ظَاهِرِينَ عَلَى مَنْ نَاوَأَهُمْ إِلَى
يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1037d |
| In-book reference | : Book 33, Hadith 251 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 20, Hadith 4720 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3571
Narrated `Imran bin Husain:
That they were with the Prophet on a journey. They travelled the whole night, and when dawn approached, they took a rest and sleep overwhelmed them till the sun rose high in the sky. The first to get up was Abu Bakr. Allah's Apostles used not to be awakened from his sleep, but he would wake up by himself. `Umar woke up and then Abu Bakr sat by the side of the Prophet's head and started saying: Allahu-Akbar raising his voice till the Prophet woke up, (and after traveling for a while) he dismounted and led us in the morning prayer. A man amongst the people failed to join us in the prayer. When the Prophet had finished the prayer, he asked (the man), "O so-and-so! What prevented you from offering the prayer with us?" He replied, "I am Junub," Alllah's Apostle ordered him to perform Tayammam with clean earth. The man then offered the prayer. Allah's Apostle ordered me and a few others to go ahead of him. We had become very thirsty. While we were on our way (looking for water), we came across a lady (riding an animal), hanging her legs between two water-skins. We asked her, "Where can we get water?" She replied, "Oh ! There is no water." We asked, "how far is your house from the water?" She replied, "A distance of a day and a night travel." We said, "Come on to Allah's Apostle, "She asked, "What is Allah's Apostle ?" So we brought her to Allah's Apostle against her will, and she told him what she had told us before and added that she was the mother of orphans. So the Prophet ordered that her two water-skins be brought and he rubbed the mouths of the water-skins. As we were thirsty, we drank till we quenched our thirst and we were forty men. We also filled all our waterskins and other utensils with water, but we did not water the camels. The waterskin was so full that it was almost about to burst. The Prophet then said, "Bring what (foodstuff) you have." So some dates and pieces of bread were collected for the lady, and when she went to her people, she said, "I have met either the greatest magician or a prophet as the people claim." So Allah guided the people of that village through that lady. She embraced Islam and they all embraced Islam.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلْمُ بْنُ زَرِيرٍ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا رَجَاءٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ، أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَسِيرٍ، فَأَدْلَجُوا لَيْلَتَهُمْ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ وَجْهُ الصُّبْحِ عَرَّسُوا فَغَلَبَتْهُمْ أَعْيُنُهُمْ حَتَّى ارْتَفَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنِ اسْتَيْقَظَ مِنْ مَنَامِهِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَكَانَ لاَ يُوقَظُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ مَنَامِهِ حَتَّى يَسْتَيْقِظَ، فَاسْتَيْقَظَ عُمَرُ فَقَعَدَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ فَجَعَلَ يُكَبِّرُ وَيَرْفَعُ صَوْتَهُ، حَتَّى اسْتَيْقَظَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَزَلَ وَصَلَّى بِنَا الْغَدَاةَ، فَاعْتَزَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ لَمْ يُصَلِّ مَعَنَا فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ " يَا فُلاَنُ مَا يَمْنَعُكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ مَعَنَا ". قَالَ أَصَابَتْنِي جَنَابَةٌ. فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَتَيَمَّمَ بِالصَّعِيدِ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى وَجَعَلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَكُوبٍ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، وَقَدْ عَطِشْنَا عَطَشًا شَدِيدًا فَبَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ نَسِيرُ إِذَا نَحْنُ بِامْرَأَةٍ سَادِلَةٍ رِجْلَيْهَا بَيْنَ مَزَادَتَيْنِ، فَقُلْنَا لَهَا أَيْنَ الْمَاءُ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّهُ لاَ مَاءَ. فَقُلْنَا كَمْ بَيْنَ أَهْلِكِ وَبَيْنَ الْمَاءِ قَالَتْ يَوْمٌ وَلَيْلَةٌ. فَقُلْنَا انْطَلِقِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم. قَالَتْ وَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَلَمْ نُمَلِّكْهَا مِنْ أَمْرِهَا حَتَّى اسْتَقْبَلْنَا بِهَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَحَدَّثَتْهُ بِمِثْلِ الَّذِي حَدَّثَتْنَا غَيْرَ أَنَّهَا حَدَّثَتْهُ أَنَّهَا مُؤْتِمَةٌ، فَأَمَرَ بِمَزَادَتَيْهَا فَمَسَحَ فِي الْعَزْلاَوَيْنِ، فَشَرِبْنَا عِطَاشًا أَرْبَعِينَ رَجُلاً حَتَّى رَوِينَا، فَمَلأْنَا كُلَّ قِرْبَةٍ مَعَنَا وَإِدَاوَةٍ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ لَمْ نَسْقِ بَعِيرًا وَهْىَ تَكَادُ تَنِضُّ مِنَ الْمِلْءِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " هَاتُوا مَا عِنْدَكُمْ ". فَجُمِعَ لَهَا مِنَ الْكِسَرِ وَالتَّمْرِ، حَتَّى أَتَتْ أَهْلَهَا قَالَتْ لَقِيتُ أَسْحَرَ النَّاسِ، أَوْ هُوَ نَبِيٌّ كَمَا زَعَمُوا، فَهَدَى اللَّهُ ذَاكَ الصِّرْمَ بِتِلْكَ الْمَرْأَةِ فَأَسْلَمَتْ وَأَسْلَمُوا.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3571 |
| In-book reference | : Book 61, Hadith 80 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 771 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3000
It was
narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“We went out with the Messenger of
Allah (saw) on the Farewell Pilgrimage, close to the time of the
crescent of Dhul-Hijjah. The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘Whoever
among you wants to begin the Talbiyah for ‘Umrah, let him do so. If
it
were not for the fact that I have brought a sacrificial animal
with
me, I would have began the Talbiyah for ‘Umrah.’” She
said: “Some of
the people began the Talbiyah for ‘Umrah, and some
began the Talbiyah
for Hajj. I was one of those who began the
Talbiyah for ‘Umrah.” She
said: “We set out until we reached
Makkah, then the Day of ‘Arafah
came while I was in menses, but I
did not exit Ihram for ‘Umrah I
complained about that to the
Prophet (saw) and he said: ‘Leave your
‘Umrah, undo your hair and
comb it, and begin the Talbiyah for Hajj.’”
She said: “So I did
that, then on the night of Hasbah (i.e., the
twelfth night of
Dhul-Hijjah), when Allah had enables us to complete
our Hajj, he sent
‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr with me. He seated me
behind him and
went out to Tan’im, then I began the Talbiyah for
‘Umrah and
Allah enabled us to complete our Hajj and ‘Umrah, and there
was no
sacrificial animal, charity nor fasting.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي حِجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ نُوَافِي هِلاَلَ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " مَنْ أَرَادَ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يُهِلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَلْيُهْلِلْ فَلَوْلاَ أَنِّي أَهْدَيْتُ لأَهْلَلْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ " . قَالَتْ فَكَانَ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ فَكُنْتُ أَنَا مِمَّنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ . قَالَتْ فَخَرَجْنَا حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ فَأَدْرَكَنِي يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ وَأَنَا حَائِضٌ لَمْ أَحِلَّ مِنْ عُمْرَتِي فَشَكَوْتُ ذَلِكَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ " دَعِي عُمْرَتَكِ وَانْقُضِي رَأْسَكِ وَامْتَشِطِي وَأَهِلِّي بِالْحَجِّ " . قَالَتْ فَفَعَلْتُ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَةُ الْحَصْبَةِ وَقَدْ قَضَى اللَّهُ حَجَّنَا أَرْسَلَ مَعِي عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَرْدَفَنِي وَخَرَجَ إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ فَأَهْلَلْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَقَضَى اللَّهُ حَجَّنَا وَعُمْرَتَنَا وَلَمْ يَكُنْ فِي ذَلِكَ هَدْىٌ وَلاَ صَدَقَةٌ وَلاَ صَوْمٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3000 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 119 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3000 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3548
Ibn `Umar narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:
“Whomsoever of you the door of supplication is opened for, the doors of mercy have been opened for him. And Allah is not asked for anything - meaning - more beloved to Him, than being asked for Al-`Āfiyah.” And the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: “The supplication benefits against that which strikes and that which does not strike, so hold fast, O worshippers of Allah, to supplication.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَرَفَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْقُرَشِيِّ الْمُلَيْكِيِّ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ فُتِحَ لَهُ مِنْكُمْ بَابُ الدُّعَاءِ فُتِحَتْ لَهُ أَبْوَابُ الرَّحْمَةِ وَمَا سُئِلَ اللَّهُ شَيْئًا يَعْنِي أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ أَنْ يُسْأَلَ الْعَافِيَةَ " . وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ الدُّعَاءَ يَنْفَعُ مِمَّا نَزَلَ وَمِمَّا لَمْ يَنْزِلْ فَعَلَيْكُمْ عِبَادَ اللَّهِ بِالدُّعَاءِ " . قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ . لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْقُرَشِيِّ وَهُوَ الْمَكِّيُّ الْمُلَيْكِيُّ وَهُوَ ضَعِيفٌ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ضَعَّفَهُ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِفْظِهِ .
وَقَدْ رَوَى إِسْرَائِيلُ، هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَا سُئِلَ اللَّهُ شَيْئًا أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِنَ الْعَافِيَةِ "
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3548 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 179 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3548 |
Sahih Muslim 1211 e
`A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:
We went with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (in his) Farewell Pilgrimage near the time of the appearance of the new moon of Dhul-Hijja. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He who amongst you intends to put on Ihram for `Umra may do so; had I not brought sacrificial animals along with me, I would have put on Ihram for `Umra. She (further said). There were some persons who put on Ihram for `Umra, and some persons who put on Ihram for Hajj, and I was one of those who put on Ihram for `Umra. We went on till we reached Mecca, and on the day of `Arafa I found myself in a state of menses, but I did not put off the Ihram for `Umra. I told about (this state of mine) to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said: Abandon your `Umra, and undo the hair of your head and comb (them), and put on Ihram for Hajj. She (`A'isha) said: I did accordingly. When it was the night at Hasba and Allah enabled us to complete our Hajj, he (the Holy Prophet) sent with me `Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakr, and he mounted me behind him on his camel and took me to Tan`im and I put on Ihram for `Umra, and thus Allah enabled us to complete our Hajj and `Umra and (we were required to observe) neither sacrifice nor alms nor fasting.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ مُوَافِينَ لِهِلاَلِ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ - قَالَتْ - فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ أَرَادَ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يُهِلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَلْيُهِلَّ فَلَوْلاَ أَنِّي أَهْدَيْتُ لأَهْلَلْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ " . قَالَتْ فَكَانَ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ - قَالَتْ - فَكُنْتُ أَنَا مِمَّنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَخَرَجْنَا حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ فَأَدْرَكَنِي يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ وَأَنَا حَائِضٌ لَمْ أَحِلَّ مِنْ عُمْرَتِي فَشَكَوْتُ ذَلِكَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " دَعِي عُمْرَتَكِ وَانْقُضِي رَأْسَكِ وَامْتَشِطِي وَأَهِلِّي بِالْحَجِّ " . قَالَتْ فَفَعَلْتُ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَةُ الْحَصْبَةِ - وَقَدْ قَضَى اللَّهُ حَجَّنَا - أَرْسَلَ مَعِي عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَرْدَفَنِي وَخَرَجَ بِي إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ فَأَهْلَلْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَقَضَى اللَّهُ حَجَّنَا وَعُمْرَتَنَا وَلَمْ يَكُنْ فِي ذَلِكَ هَدْىٌ وَلاَ صَدَقَةٌ وَلاَ صَوْمٌ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1211e |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 123 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 7, Hadith 2768 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2305
Al-Hasan narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Who will take these statements from me, so that he may act upon them, or teach one who will act upon them?" So Abu Hurairah said: "I said: 'I shall O Messenger of Allah!' So he (s.a.w) took my hand and enumerated five (things), he said: "Be on guard against the unlawful and you shall be the most worshiping among the people, be satisfied with what Allah has alloted for you and you shall be the richest of the people, be kind to your neighbor and you shall be a believer, love for the people what you love for yourself and you shall be a Muslim. And do not laugh too much, for indeed increased laughter kills the heart."
حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ الصَّوَّافُ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي طَارِقٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ يَأْخُذُ عَنِّي هَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ فَيَعْمَلُ بِهِنَّ أَوْ يُعَلِّمُ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ بِهِنَّ " . فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي فَعَدَّ خَمْسًا وَقَالَ " اتَّقِ الْمَحَارِمَ تَكُنْ أَعْبَدَ النَّاسِ وَارْضَ بِمَا قَسَمَ اللَّهُ لَكَ تَكُنْ أَغْنَى النَّاسِ وَأَحْسِنْ إِلَى جَارِكَ تَكُنْ مُؤْمِنًا وَأَحِبَّ لِلنَّاسِ مَا تُحِبُّ لِنَفْسِكَ تَكُنْ مُسْلِمًا وَلاَ تُكْثِرِ الضَّحِكَ فَإِنَّ كَثْرَةَ الضَّحِكِ تُمِيتُ الْقَلْبَ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ . وَالْحَسَنُ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ شَيْئًا هَكَذَا رُوِيَ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ وَيُونُسَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ وَعَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدٍ قَالُوا لَمْ يَسْمَعِ الْحَسَنُ مِنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ . وَرَوَى أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ النَّاجِيُّ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ قَوْلَهُ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2305 |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 2 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2305 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » The Chapters On Judgements From The Messenger of Allah - كتاب الأحكام عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1380
Narrated Shumair:
that Abyad bin Hammal visited the Messenger of Allah (saws) who asked him to set aside a reserve of salt(a mine). So he reserved it for him. As he was turning away, a man in the gathering said: "Do you know what you reserved for him ? You merely reserved stagnant water for him." He (Shumair) said: "So he left him." He (Shumair) said: "So he asked him (the Prophet (saws)) about making a private pasture of Arak (a type of tree)." He said: "As long as it is not harmed by the hooves of the camels."
So I (At-Tirmidhi) recited that before Qutaibah and he said: "Yes".
(Another chain) with similar meaning.
قَالَ قُلْتُ لِقُتَيْبَةَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ حَدَّثَكُمْ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْمَأْرِبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ ثُمَامَةَ بْنِ شُرَاحِيلَ، عَنْ سُمَىِّ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ شُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبْيَضَ بْنِ حَمَّالٍ، أَنَّهُ وَفَدَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَقْطَعَهُ الْمِلْحَ فَقَطَعَ لَهُ فَلَمَّا أَنْ وَلَّى قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمَجْلِسِ أَتَدْرِي مَا قَطَعْتَ لَهُ إِنَّمَا قَطَعْتَ لَهُ الْمَاءَ الْعِدَّ . قَالَ فَانْتَزَعَهُ مِنْهُ . قَالَ وَسَأَلَهُ عَمَّا يُحْمَى مِنَ الأَرَاكِ قَالَ
" مَا لَمْ تَنَلْهُ خِفَافُ الإِبِلِ " . فَأَقَرَّ بِهِ قُتَيْبَةُ وَقَالَ نَعَمْ .
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْمَأْرِبِيُّ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ . الْمَأْرِبُ نَاحِيَةٌ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ وَائِلٍ وَأَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبْيَضَ بْنِ حَمَّالٍ حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ . وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ فِي الْقَطَائِعِ يَرَوْنَ جَائِزًا أَنْ يُقْطِعَ الإِمَامُ لِمَنْ رَأَى ذَلِكَ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1380 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 61 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1380 |
Riyad as-Salihin 709
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
We were sitting in the company of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), and Abu Bakr and 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) were also present. All of a sudden the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) got up and left us. When he was late to return to us we began to worry lest he should meet with trouble in our absence. I was the first to be alarmed and set out in search of him until I came to a garden belonging to Banu-Najjar (a section of the Ansar). I went round it looking for an entrance, but failed to find one. However, I saw a stream of water flowing into the garden from a well outside. I drew myself together like a fox and slinked into the place and reached the Messenger of Allah (PBUH). He said, "Is it Abu Hurairah?" I replied in the affirmative. He asked, "What is the matter with you?" I replied, "You were sitting with us and then you left us and delayed for a time. Fearing you had met with some adversities we got alarmed. I was the first to be alarmed. So when I came to this garden, I squeezed myself like a fox and these people are coming behind me." He (the Prophet (PBUH)) gave me his sandals and said, "O Abu Hurairah! Take these sandals of mine, and whoever you meet outside this garden testifying that La ilaha illallah (There is no true god except Allah), being assured of it in his heart, give him the glad tidings that he will enter Jannah." (Abu Hurairah then narrated the Hadith in full).
[Muslim].
[Muslim].
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: كنا قعوداً حول رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، ومعنا أبو بكر وعمر رضي الله عنهما في نفر، فقام رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم من بين أظهرنا فأبطأ علينا، وخشينا أن يقتطع دوننا وفزعنا فقمنا، فكنت أول من فزع، فخرجت أبتغي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، حتى أتيت حائطاً للأنصار لبني النجار، فدرت به هل أجد له باب، فلم أجد، فإذا ربيع يدخل في جوف حائط من بئر خارجه -والربيع: الجدول الصغير -فاحتفزت، فدخلت على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: “أبو هريرة؟” فقلت: نعم يا رسول الله ، قال: “ما شأنك” قلت: كنت بين أظهرنا فقمت فأبطأت علينا، فخشينا أن تقتطع دوننا، ففزعنا، فكنت أول من فزع، فأتيت هذا الحائط فاحتفرت كما يحتفر الثعلب، وهؤلاء الناس ورائي. فقال: "يا أبا هريرة" وأعطاني نعليه فقال: "اذهب بنعلي هاتين، فمن لقيت من وراء هذا الحائط يشهد أن لا إله إلا الله مستيقنا بها قلبه، فبشره بالجنة" وذكر الحديث بطوله، ((رواه مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 709 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 30 |
Sahih Muslim 1811
It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik who said:
On the Day of Uhud some of the people, being defeated, left the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him), but Abu Talha stood before him covering him with a shield. Abu Talha was a powerful archer who broke two or three bows that day. When a man would pass by carrying a quiver containing arrows, he would say: Spare them for Abu Talha. Whenever the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) raised his head to look at the people, Abu Talha would say: Prophet of Allah, may my father and my mother be thy ransom, do not raise your head lest you be struck by an arrow shot by the enemy. My neck is before your neck. The narrator said: I saw `A'isha bint Abu Bakr and Umm Sulaim. Both of them had tucked up their garments, so I could see the anklets on their feet. They were carrying water-skins on their backs and would pour water into the mouths of the people. They would then go back (to the well), would fill them again and would return to pour water into the mouths of the soldiers. (On this day), Abu Talha's sword dropped down from his hands twice or thrice because of drowsiness.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الدَّارِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، - وَهُوَ أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ الْمِنْقَرِيُّ - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ صُهَيْبٍ - عَنْ أَنَسِ، بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ أُحُدٍ انْهَزَمَ نَاسٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو طَلْحَةَ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُجَوِّبٌ عَلَيْهِ بِحَجَفَةٍ - قَالَ - وَكَانَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ رَجُلاً رَامِيًا شَدِيدَ النَّزْعِ وَكَسَرَ يَوْمَئِذٍ قَوْسَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا - قَالَ - فَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ يَمُرُّ مَعَهُ الْجَعْبَةُ مِنَ النَّبْلِ فَيَقُولُ انْثُرْهَا لأَبِي طَلْحَةَ . قَالَ وَيُشْرِفُ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْقَوْمِ فَيَقُولُ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي لاَ تُشْرِفْ لاَ يُصِبْكَ سَهْمٌ مِنْ سِهَامِ الْقَوْمِ نَحْرِي دُونَ نَحْرِكَ قَالَ وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ عَائِشَةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَأُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ وَإِنَّهُمَا لَمُشَمِّرَتَانِ أَرَى خَدَمَ سُوقِهِمَا تَنْقُلاَنِ الْقِرَبَ عَلَى مُتُونِهِمَا ثُمَّ تُفْرِغَانِهِ فِي أَفْوَاهِهِمْ ثُمَّ تَرْجِعَانِ فَتَمْلآنِهَا ثُمَّ تَجِيئَانِ تُفْرِغَانِهِ فِي أَفْوَاهِ الْقَوْمِ وَلَقَدْ وَقَعَ السَّيْفُ مِنْ يَدَىْ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ إِمَّا مَرَّتَيْنِ وَإِمَّا ثَلاَثًا مِنَ النُّعَاسِ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1811 |
| In-book reference | : Book 32, Hadith 165 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 19, Hadith 4455 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4632
Ibn 'Abbas said:
Abu Hurairah said that a man came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and said: I saw (in my dream) a piece of cloud from which ghee and honey were dropping. I saw the people spreading their hands. Some of them took much and some a little. I also saw a rope hanging from Heaven to Earth. I saw, Messenger of Allah, that you caught hold of it and ascended by it. Then another man caught hold of it and ascended it. Then another man caught hold of it and ascended it. Then another man caught hold of it, but it broke, and then it was joined and he ascended it.
AbuBakr said: May my parents be sacrificed for you, if you allow, I shall interpret it.
He said: Interpret it. He said: The piece of cloud is the cloud of Islam; the ghee and honey that were dropping from it are the Qur'an, which contains softness and sweetness. Those who received much or little of it are those who learn much or little of the Qur'an. The rope hanging from Heaven to Earth is the truth which you are following. You catch hold of it and then Allah will raise you to Him. Then another man will catch hold of it and ascend it, Then another man will catch hold of it and it will break. But it will be joined and he will ascend it. Tell me. Messenger of Allah, whether I am right or wrong.
He said: You are partly right and partly wrong. He said: I adjure you by Allah, you should tell me where I am wrong.
The Prophet (saws) said: Do not take an oath.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، - قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ كَتَبْتُهُ مِنْ كِتَابِهِ - قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ كَانَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً أَتَى إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَرَى اللَّيْلَةَ ظُلَّةً يَنْطِفُ مِنْهَا السَّمْنُ وَالْعَسَلُ فَأَرَى النَّاسَ يَتَكَفَّفُونَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ فَالْمُسْتَكْثِرُ وَالْمُسْتَقِلُّ وَأَرَى سَبَبًا وَاصِلاً مِنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ فَأَرَاكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخَذْتَ بِهِ فَعَلَوْتَ بِهِ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِهِ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَعَلاَ بِهِ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِهِ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَعَلاَ بِهِ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِهِ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَانْقَطَعَ ثُمَّ وُصِلَ فَعَلاَ بِهِ . قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بِأَبِي وَأُمِّي لَتَدَعَنِّي فَلأَعْبُرَنَّهَا . فَقَالَ " اعْبُرْهَا " . قَالَ أَمَّا الظُّلَّةُ فَظُلَّةُ الإِسْلاَمِ وَأَمَّا مَا يَنْطِفُ مِنَ السَّمْنِ وَالْعَسَلِ فَهُوَ الْقُرْآنُ لِينُهُ وَحَلاَوَتُهُ وَأَمَّا الْمُسْتَكْثِرُ وَالْمُسْتَقِلُّ فَهُوَ الْمُسْتَكْثِرُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ وَالْمُسْتَقِلُّ مِنْهُ وَأَمَّا السَّبَبُ الْوَاصِلُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ فَهُوَ الْحَقُّ الَّذِي أَنْتَ عَلَيْهِ تَأْخُذُ بِهِ فَيُعْلِيكَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ بِهِ بَعْدَكَ رَجُلٌ فَيَعْلُو بِهِ ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ بِهِ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَيَعْلُو بِهِ ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ بِهِ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَيَنْقَطِعُ ثُمَّ يُوصَلُ لَهُ فَيَعْلُو بِهِ أَىْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَتُحَدِّثَنِّي أَصَبْتُ أَمْ أَخْطَأْتُ . فَقَالَ " أَصَبْتَ بَعْضًا وَأَخْطَأْتَ بَعْضًا " . فَقَالَ أَقْسَمْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَتُحَدِّثَنِّي مَا الَّذِي أَخْطَأْتُ . فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ تُقْسِمْ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4632 |
| In-book reference | : Book 42, Hadith 37 |
| English translation | : Book 41, Hadith 4615 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 759
Abu Ayub narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever fasts Ramadan, then follows it with six from Shawwal, then that is (equal in reward) to fasting everyday."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ صَامَ رَمَضَانَ ثُمَّ أَتْبَعَهُ سِتًّا مِنْ شَوَّالٍ فَذَلِكَ صِيَامُ الدَّهْرِ " . وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَثَوْبَانَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَقَدِ اسْتَحَبَّ قَوْمٌ صِيَامَ سِتَّةِ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ شَوَّالٍ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ . قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ هُوَ حَسَنٌ هُوَ مِثْلُ صِيَامِ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ . قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَيُرْوَى فِي بَعْضِ الْحَدِيثِ " وَيُلْحَقُ هَذَا الصِّيَامُ بِرَمَضَانَ " . وَاخْتَارَ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ أَنْ تَكُونَ سِتَّةَ أَيَّامٍ فِي أَوَّلِ الشَّهْرِ . وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِنْ صَامَ سِتَّةَ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ شَوَّالٍ مُتَفَرِّقًا فَهُوَ جَائِزٌ . قَالَ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ وَسَعْدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَذَا . وَرَوَى شُعْبَةُ عَنْ وَرْقَاءَ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ . وَسَعْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ هُوَ أَخُو يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ وَقَدْ تَكَلَّمَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ فِي سَعْدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِفْظِهِ . حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجُعْفِيُّ عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ أَبِي مُوسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ الْبَصْرِيِّ قَالَ كَانَ إِذَا ذُكِرَ عِنْدَهُ صِيَامُ سِتَّةِ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ شَوَّالٍ فَيَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ بِصِيَامِ هَذَا الشَّهْرِ عَنِ السَّنَةِ كُلِّهَا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 759 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 78 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 759 |
Narrated 'Umar (RA):
The Prophet (SAW) said, "There is no (prostrations of) forgetfulness for one who is led (in prayer) by an Imam, but when the Imam forgets, both should then make prostrations due to forgetfulness."
[al-Bazzar and al-Baihaqi reported it through a weak chain of narrators].
وَعَنْ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَالَ : { لَيْسَ عَلَى مَنْ خَلَفَ اَلْإِمَامَ سَهْوٌ فَإِنْ سَهَا اَلْإِمَامُ فَعَلَيْهِ وَعَلَى مَنْ خَلْفَهُ" } رَوَاهُ اَلْبَزَّارُ وَالْبَيْهَقِيُّ بِسَنَدٍ ضَعِيفٍ . 1
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 2, Hadith 239 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 333 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 2, Hadith 338 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2555
Jabir b. ‘Abdallah said:
God’s messenger remained in Medina nine years, during which he had not performed the hajj, then made a public announcement in the tenth year to the effect that God’s messenger was about to perform the hajj. Large numbers came to Medina, and we went out with him. When we reached Dhul Hulaifa, Asma’ daughter of ‘Umais, gave birth to Muhammad b. Abu Bakr and sent to God’s messenger asking what she was to do. He replied, “Bathe, bandage your private parts with a cloth, and put on the ihram.” God’s messenger then prayed in the mosque, and after he had mounted al-Qaswa' and his she-camel stood erect with him on its back at al-Baida’, he raised his voice declaring God’s unity and saying, “Labbaik, O God, labbaik labbaik; Thou hast no partner; labbaik; praise and grace are Thine and the dominion; Thou hast no partner.” Jabir said : We did not express our intention of performing anything but the hajj, being unaware of the ‘umra [at that season], but when we came with him to the House he touched the corner and made seven circuits, running three of them and walking four. Then going forward to the station of Abraham, he recited, “And take the station of Abraham as a place of prayer.” (Qur’an 2:125)He then prayed two 'rak'as, having the station between him and the House. A version says that he recited in the two rak'as,. “Say, He is God, One,” and, “Say, O infidels.” (Qur’an 112, and 109) He then returned to the corner and touched it, after which he went out by the gate to as-Safa, on coming near to which he recited. “As-Safa and al-Marwa are among the signs appointed by God,” (Qur’an 2:158) adding, “I begin with what God began with.” So he went first to as-Safa, and mounting it till he could see the House, he faced the qibla, declared God's unity, proclaimed His greatness, and said, “There is no god but God alone who has no partner; to Him belongs the dominion, to Him praise is due, and He is omnipotent; there is no god but God alone who alone has fulfilled His promise, helped His servant and routed the confederates." He then made supplication in the course of that, saying such words three times. He next descended and walked towards al-Marwa, and when his feet came down into the bottom of the valley he ran, and when he began to ascend he walked till he reached al-Marwa. There he did as he had done at as-Safa, and when he came to al-Marwa ...
عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَكَثَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ تِسْعَ سِنِينَ لَمْ يَحُجَّ ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ فِي النَّاسِ بالحجِّ فِي الْعَاشِرَةِ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَاجٌّ فَقَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ بَشَرٌ كَثِيرٌ فَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيْنَا ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ فَوَلَدَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: كَيْفَ أصنعُ؟ قَالَ: «اغتسِلي واستثقري بِثَوْبٍ وَأَحْرِمِي» فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ الْقَصْوَاءَ حَتَّى إِذَا اسْتَوَتْ بِهِ نَاقَتُهُ عَلَى الْبَيْدَاءِ أَهَلَّ بِالتَّوْحِيدِ «لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ» . قَالَ جَابِرٌ: لَسْنَا نَنْوِي إِلَّا الْحَجَّ لَسْنَا نَعْرِفُ الْعُمْرَةَ حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيْنَا الْبَيْتَ مَعَهُ اسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ فَطَافَ سَبْعًا فَرَمَلَ ثَلَاثًا وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمَ إِلَى مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَرَأَ: (وَاتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبراهيمَ مُصَلَّى)
فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَجَعَلَ الْمَقَامَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: أَنَّهُ قَرَأَ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ: (قُلْ هوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ و (قُلْ يَا أيُّها الكافِرونَ)
ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى الرُّكْنِ فَاسْتَلَمَهُ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ مِنَ الْبَابِ إِلَى الصَّفَا فَلَمَّا دَنَا مِنَ الصَّفَا قَرَأَ: (إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شعائِرِ اللَّهِ)
أَبْدَأُ بِمَا بَدَأَ اللَّهُ بِهِ فَبَدَأَ بِالصَّفَا فَرَقِيَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَى الْبَيْتَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَوَحَّدَ اللَّهَ وَكَبَّرَهُ وَقَالَ: «لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ أَنْجَزَ وَعْدَهُ وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ وَهَزَمَ الْأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ» . ثُمَّ دَعَا بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ مِثْلَ هَذَا ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ نَزَلَ وَمَشَى إِلَى الْمَرْوَةِ حَتَّى انْصَبَّتْ قَدَمَاهُ فِي بَطْنِ الْوَادِي ثُمَّ سَعَى حَتَّى إِذَا صَعِدْنَا مَشَى حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَرْوَةَ فَفَعَلَ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ كَمَا فَعَلَ عَلَى الصَّفَا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ آخِرُ طَوَافٍ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ نَادَى وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ وَالنَّاسُ تَحْتَهُ فَقَالَ: «لَوْ أَنِّي اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ لَمْ أسق الهَدْيَ وجعلتُها عُمْرةً فمنْ كانَ مِنْكُم لَيْسَ مَعَهُ هَدْيٌ فَلْيَحِلَّ وَلْيَجْعَلْهَا عُمْرَةً» . فَقَامَ سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ جُعْشُمٍ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلِعَامِنَا هَذَا أَمْ لِأَبَدٍ؟ فَشَبَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَصَابِعَهُ وَاحِدَةً فِي الْأُخْرَى وَقَالَ: «دَخَلَتِ الْعُمْرَةُ فِي الْحَجِّ مَرَّتَيْنِ لَا بَلْ لِأَبَدِ أَبَدٍ» . وَقَدِمَ عَلِيٌّ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ بِبُدْنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ لَهُ: «مَاذَا قُلْتَ حِينَ فَرَضْتَ الْحَجَّ؟» قَالَ: قُلْتُ: اللهُمَّ إِنِّي أُهِلُّ بِمَا أهلَّ بهِ رسولُكَ قَالَ: «فَإِنَّ مَعِي الْهَدْيَ فَلَا تَحِلَّ» . قَالَ: فَكَانَ جَمَاعَةُ الْهَدْيِ الَّذِي قَدِمَ بِهِ عَلِيٌّ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ وَالَّذِي أَتَى بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِائَةً قَالَ: فَحَلَّ النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ وَقَصَّرُوا إِلَّا النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم وَمن كَانَ مَعَه من هدي فَمَا كَانَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ تَوَجَّهُوا إِلَى مِنًى فَأَهَلُّوا بِالْحَجِّ وَرَكِبَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَصَلَّى بِهَا الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ وَالْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ وَالْفَجْرَ ثُمَّ مَكَثَ قَلِيلًا حَتَّى طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَأَمَرَ بِقُبَّةٍ مِنْ شَعَرٍ تُضْرَبُ لَهُ بِنَمِرَةَ فَسَارَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَا تَشُكُّ قُرَيْشٌ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ وَاقِفٌ عِنْدَ الْمَشْعَرِ الْحَرَامِ كَمَا كَانَتْ قُرَيْشٌ تَصْنَعُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَأجَاز رَسُول الله صلى حَتَّى أَتَى عَرَفَةَ فَوَجَدَ الْقُبَّةَ قَدْ ضُرِبَتْ لَهُ بِنَمِرَةَ فَنَزَلَ بِهَا حَتَّى إِذَا زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَمَرَ بِالْقَصْوَاءِ فَرُحِلَتْ لَهُ فَأَتَى بَطْنَ الْوَادِي فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ وَقَالَ: «إِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ حَرَامٌ عَلَيْكُمْ كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا أَلَا كُلُّ شَيْءٍ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ تَحْتَ قَدَمَيَّ مَوْضُوعٌ وَدِمَاءُ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعَةٌ وَإِنَّ أَوَّلَ دَمٍ أَضَعُ مِنْ دِمَائِنَا دَمُ ابْنِ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ وَكَانَ مُسْتَرْضَعًا فِي بَنِي سَعْدٍ فَقَتَلَهُ هُذَيْلٌ وَرِبَا الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعٌ وَأَوَّلُ رِبًا أَضَعُ مِنْ رِبَانَا رِبَا عَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَإِنَّهُ مَوْضُوعٌ كُلُّهُ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ فِي النِّسَاءِ فَإِنَّكُمْ أَخَذْتُمُوهُنَّ بِأَمَانِ اللَّهِ وَاسْتَحْلَلْتُمْ فُرُوجَهُنَّ بِكَلِمَةِ اللَّهِ وَلَكُمْ عَلَيْهِنَّ أَنْ لَا يُوطِئْنَ فُرُشَكُمْ أَحَدًا تَكْرَهُونَهُ فَإِنْ فَعَلْنَ ذَلِكَ فَاضْرِبُوهُنَّ ضَرْبًا غَيْرَ مُبَرِّحٍ وَلَهُنَّ عَلَيْكُمْ رِزْقُهُنَّ وَكِسْوَتُهُنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَقَدْ تَرَكْتُ فِيكُمْ مَا لَنْ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ إِنِ اعْتَصَمْتُمْ بِهِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَأَنْتُمْ تُسْأَلُونَ عَنِّي فَمَا أَنْتُمْ قَائِلُونَ؟» قَالُوا: نَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ قَدْ بَلَّغْتَ وَأَدَّيْتَ وَنَصَحْتَ. فَقَالَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ السَّبَّابَةِ يَرْفَعُهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَيَنْكُتُهَا إِلَى النَّاسِ: «اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ» ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ بِلَالٌ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا ثُمَّ رَكِبَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَوْقِفَ فَجَعَلَ بَطْنَ نَاقَتِهِ الْقَصْوَاءِ إِلَى الصَّخَرَاتِ وَجَعَلَ حَبْلَ الْمُشَاةِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ وَاقِفًا حَتَّى غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَذَهَبَتِ الصُّفْرَةُ قَلِيلًا حَتَّى غَابَ الْقُرْصُ وَأَرْدَفَ أُسَامَةَ وَدَفَعَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ فَصَلَّى بِهَا الْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعَشَاءَ بِأَذَانٍ وَاحِدٍ وَإِقَامَتَيْنِ وَلَمْ يُسَبِّحْ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ فَصَلَّى الْفَجْرَ حِينَ تَبَيَّنَ لَهُ الصُّبْحُ بِأَذَانٍ وَإِقَامَةٍ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ الْقَصْوَاءَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَشْعَرَ الْحَرَامَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَدَعَاهُ وَكَبَّرَهُ وَهَلَّلَهُ وَوَحَّدَهُ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ وَاقِفًا حَتَّى أَسْفَرَ جِدًّا فَدَفَعَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ وَأَرْدَفَ الْفَضْلَ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ حَتَّى أَتَى بَطْنَ مُحَسِّرٍ فَحَرَّكَ قَلِيلًا ثُمَّ سَلَكَ الطَّرِيقَ الْوُسْطَى الَّتِي
تَخْرُجُ
عَلَى الْجَمْرَةِ الْكُبْرَى حَتَّى أَتَى الْجَمْرَةَ الَّتِي عِنْدَ الشَّجَرَةِ فَرَمَاهَا بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكَبِّرُ مَعَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ مِنْهَا مِثْلَ حَصَى الْخَذْفِ رَمَى مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إِلَى الْمَنْحَرِ فَنَحَرَ ثَلَاثًا وَسِتِّينَ بَدَنَةً بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ أَعْطَى عَلِيًّا فَنَحَرَ مَا غَبَرَ وَأَشْرَكَهُ فِي هَدْيِهِ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ مِنْ كُلِّ بَدَنَةٍ بِبَضْعَةٍ فَجُعِلَتْ فِي قِدْرٍ فَطُبِخَتْ فَأَكَلَا مِنْ لَحْمِهَا وَشَرِبَا مِنْ مَرَقِهَا ثُمَّ رَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَفَاضَ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ فَصَلَّى بِمَكَّةَ الظُّهْرَ فَأَتَى عَلَى بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ يَسْقُونَ عَلَى زَمْزَمَ فَقَالَ: «انْزِعُوا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَلَوْلَا أَنْ يَغْلِبَكُمُ النَّاسُ عَلَى سِقَايَتِكُمْ لَنَزَعْتُ مَعَكُمْ» . فَنَاوَلُوهُ دَلْوًا فَشَرِبَ مِنْهُ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2555 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 49 |
Sahih Muslim 1696 a
Imran b. Husain reported that a woman from Juhaina came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and she had become pregnant because of adultery. She said:
Allah's Apostle, I have done something for which (prescribed punishment) must be imposed upon me, so impose that. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) called her master and said: Treat her well, and when she delivers bring her to me. He did accordingly. Then Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) pronounced judgment about her and her clothes were tied around her and then he commanded and she was stoned to death. He then prayed over her (dead body). Thereupon Umar said to him: Allah's Apostle, you offer prayer for her, whereas she had committed adultery! Thereupon he said: She has made such a repentance that if it were to be divided among seventy men of Medina, it would be enough. Have you found any repentance better than this that she sacr ficed her life for Allah, the Majestic?
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو غَسَّانَ، مَالِكُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ هِشَامٍ - حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو قِلاَبَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا الْمُهَلَّبِ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ، بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ أَتَتْ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهِيَ حُبْلَى مِنَ الزِّنَى فَقَالَتْ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَصَبْتُ حَدًّا فَأَقِمْهُ عَلَىَّ فَدَعَا نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلِيَّهَا فَقَالَ " أَحْسِنْ إِلَيْهَا فَإِذَا وَضَعَتْ فَائْتِنِي بِهَا " . فَفَعَلَ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَشُكَّتْ عَلَيْهَا ثِيَابُهَا ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِهَا فَرُجِمَتْ ثُمَّ صَلَّى عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ تُصَلِّي عَلَيْهَا يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ وَقَدْ زَنَتْ فَقَالَ " لَقَدْ تَابَتْ تَوْبَةً لَوْ قُسِمَتْ بَيْنَ سَبْعِينَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ لَوَسِعَتْهُمْ وَهَلْ وَجَدْتَ تَوْبَةً أَفْضَلَ مِنْ أَنْ جَادَتْ بِنَفْسِهَا لِلَّهِ تَعَالَى " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1696a |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 36 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 17, Hadith 4207 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1027
Talhah bin Abdullah bin Awf narrated:
"Ibn Abbas performed Salat for a funeral and he recited Fatihatil-Kitab. So I asked him about it and he said: 'It is from the Sunnah' or, 'From the completeness of the Sunnah.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، صَلَّى عَلَى جَنَازَةٍ فَقَرَأَ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ مِنَ السُّنَّةِ أَوْ مِنْ تَمَامِ السُّنَّةِ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ يَخْتَارُونَ أَنْ يُقْرَأَ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ بَعْدَ التَّكْبِيرَةِ الأُولَى . وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ . وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لاَ يُقْرَأُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى الْجَنَازَةِ إِنَّمَا هُوَ ثَنَاءٌ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَالصَّلاَةُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالدُّعَاءُ لِلْمَيِّتِ . وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَغَيْرِهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ . وَطَلْحَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ هُوَ ابْنُ أَخِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ رَوَى عَنْهُ الزُّهْرِيُّ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1027 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 63 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1027 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3245
Narrated 'Alqamah b. Wa'il b. Hujr al-Hadrami:
On the Authority of his father: A man from Hadramawt and a man of Kindah came to the Messenger of Allah (saws). Al-Hadrami said: Messenger of Allah, this (man) took away forcibly from me the land which belongs to my father. Al-Kindi said: It is my land in my possession, and I cultivate it, he has no right to it. The Prophet (saws) then said to al-Hadrami: Have you any proof ? He said: No. He then said: So for you is his oath. He said: Messenger of Allah, he is liar, he does not care for which he is taking the oath. He does not refrain himself from anything. The Prophet (saws) said: You will have nothing from him except that. He went to take an oath for him. When he turned his back, the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: If he takes an oath on the property to take it away by unfair means, he will meet Allah while He is unmindful of him.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ حَضْرَمَوْتَ وَرَجُلٌ مِنْ كِنْدَةَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ الْحَضْرَمِيُّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذَا غَلَبَنِي عَلَى أَرْضٍ كَانَتْ لأَبِي . فَقَالَ الْكِنْدِيُّ هِيَ أَرْضِي فِي يَدِي أَزْرَعُهَا لَيْسَ لَهُ فِيهَا حَقٌّ . قَالَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلْحَضْرَمِيِّ " أَلَكَ بَيِّنَةٌ " . قَالَ لاَ . قَالَ " فَلَكَ يَمِينُهُ " . قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ فَاجِرٌ لاَ يُبَالِي مَا حَلَفَ عَلَيْهِ لَيْسَ يَتَوَرَّعُ مِنْ شَىْءٍ . فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لَيْسَ لَكَ مِنْهُ إِلاَّ ذَاكَ " . فَانْطَلَقَ لِيَحْلِفَ لَهُ فَلَمَّا أَدْبَرَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَمَا لَئِنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى مَالٍ لِيَأْكُلَهُ ظَالِمًا لَيَلْقَيَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَهُوَ عَنْهُ مُعْرِضٌ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3245 |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 4 |
| English translation | : Book 21, Hadith 3239 |
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلَاءِ ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ عَدِيٍّ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي الْبَخْتَرِيِّ ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ، قَالَ : قِيلَ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ سَتُفْتَتَنُ مِنْ بَعْدِكَ، قَالَ : فَسَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَوْ سُئِلَ : مَا الْمَخْرَجُ مِنْهَا؟ قَالَ :" الْكِتَابُ الْعَزِيزُ الَّذِي # لا يَأْتِيهِ الْبَاطِلُ مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ وَلا مِنْ خَلْفِهِ تَنْزِيلٌ مِنْ حَكِيمٍ حَمِيدٍ سورة فصلت آية 42 # مَنِ ابْتَغَى الْهُدَى فِي غَيْرِهِ، فَقَدْ أَضَلَّهُ اللَّهُ، وَمَنْ وَلِيَ هَذَا الْأَمْرَ مِنْ جَبَّارٍ فَحَكَمَ بِغَيْرِهِ، قَصَمَهُ اللَّهُ، هُوَ الذِّكْرُ الْحَكِيمُ، وَالنُّورُ الْمُبِينُ، وَالصِّرَاطُ الْمُسْتَقِيمُ، فِيهِ خَبَرُ مَنْ قَبْلَكُمْ، وَنَبَأُ مَا بَعْدَكُمْ، وَحُكْمُ مَا بَيْنَكُمْ، وَهُوَ الْفَصْلُ لَيْسَ بِالْهَزْلِ، وَهُوَ الَّذِي سَمِعَتْهُ الْجِنُّ فَلَمْ تَتَنَاهَ أَنْ قَالُوا : # إِنَّا سَمِعْنَا قُرْءَانًا عَجَبًا سورة الجن آية 1 #، وَلَا يَخْلَقُ عَنْ كَثْرَةِ الرَّدِّ، وَلَا تَنْقَضِي عِبَرُهُ، وَلَا تَفْنَى عَجَائِبُهُ "، ثُمَّ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ لِلْحَارِثِ : خُذْهَا إِلَيْكَ يَا أَعْوَرُ
| Arabic reference | : Book 23, Hadith 3237 |
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عُثْمَانَ الْبَصْرِيُّ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ الْقَسْمَلِيِّ ، أَخْبَرَنَا زَيْدٌ الْعَمِّيُّ ، عَنْ بَعْضِ الْفُقَهَاءِ أَنَّهُ، قَالَ :" يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، اعْمَلْ بِعِلْمِكَ، وَأَعْطِ فَضْلَ مَالِكَ، وَاحْبِسْ الْفَضْلَ مِنْ قَوْلِكَ إِلَّا بِشَيْءٍ مِنْ الْحَدِيثِ يَنْفَعُكَ عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ إِنَّ الَّذِي عَلِمْتَ ثُمَّ لَمْ تَعْمَلْ بِهِ قَاطِعٌ حُجَّتَكَ وَمَعْذِرَتَكَ عِنْدِ رَبِّكَ إِذَا لَقِيتَهُ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، إِنَّ الَّذِي أُمِرْتَ بِهِ مِنْ طَاعَةِ اللَّهِ لَيَشْغَلُكَ عَمَّا نُهِيتَ عَنْهُ مِنْ مَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، لَا تَكُونَنَّ قَوِيًّا فِي عَمَلِ غَيْرِكَ، ضَعِيفًا فِي عَمَلِ نَفْسِكَ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، لَا يَشْغَلَنَّكَ الَّذِي لِغَيْرِكَ عَنْ الَّذِي لَكَ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، جَالِسْ الْعُلَمَاءَ، وَزَاحِمْهُمْ وَاسْتَمِعْ مِنْهُمْ، وَدَعْ مُنَازَعَتَهُمْ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، عَظِّمْ الْعُلَمَاءَ لِعِلْمِهِمْ، وَصَغِّرْ الْجُهَّالَ لِجَهْلِهِمْ، وَلَا تُبَاعِدْهُمْ، وَقَرِّبْهُمْ وَعَلِّمْهُمْ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، لَا تُحَدِّثْ بِحَدِيثٍ فِي مَجْلِسٍ حَتَّى تَفْهَمَهُ، وَلَا تُجِبْ امْرَأً فِي قَوْلِهِ حَتَّى تَعْلَمَ مَا قَالَ لَكَ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، لَا تَغْتَرَّ بِاللَّهِ، وَلَا تَغْتَرَّ بِالنَّاسِ، فَإِنَّ الْغِرَّةَ بِاللَّهِ تَرْكُ أَمْرِهِ، وَالْغِرَّةَ بِالنَّاسِ اتِّبَاعُ أَهْوَائِهِمْ، وَاحْذَرْ مِنْ اللَّهِ مَا حَذَّرَكَ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ، وَاحْذَرْ مِنْ النَّاسِ فِتْنَتَهُمْ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، إِنَّهُ لَا يَكْمُلُ ضَوْءُ النَّهَارِ إِلَّا بِالشَّمْسِ، كَذَلِكَ لَا تَكْمُلُ الْحِكْمَةُ إِلَّا بِطَاعَةِ اللَّهِ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، إِنَّهُ لَا يَصْلُحُ الزَّرْعُ إِلَّا بِالْمَاءِ وَالتُّرَابِ، كَذَلِكَ لَا يَصْلُحُ الْإِيمَانُ إِلَّا بِالْعِلْمِ وَالْعَمَلِ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، كُلُّ مُسَافِرٍ مُتَزَوِّدٌ، وَسَيَجِدُ إِذَا احْتَاجَ إِلَى زَادِهِ مَا تَزَوَّدَ، وَكَذَلِكَ سَيَجِدُ كُلُّ عَامِلٍ إِذَا احْتَاجَ إِلَى عَمَلِهِ فِي الْآخِرَةِ مَا عَمِلَ فِي الدُّنْيَا، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، إِذَا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَحُضَّكَ عَلَى عِبَادَتِهِ، فَاعْلَمْ أَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يُبَيِّنَ لَكَ كَرَامَتَكَ عَلَيْهِ، فَلَا تَحَوَّلَنَّ إِلَى غَيْرِهِ، فَتَرْجِعَ مِنْ كَرَامَتِهِ إِلَى هَوَانِهِ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، إِنَّكَ إِنْ تَنْقُلْ الْحِجَارَةَ وَالْحَدِيدَ أَهْوَنُ عَلَيْكَ مِنْ أَنْ تُحَدِّثَ مَنْ لَا يَعْقِلُ حَدِيثَكَ، وَمَثَلُ الَّذِي يُحَدِّثُ مَنْ لَا يَعْقِلُ حَدِيثَهُ كَمَثَلِ الَّذِي يُنَادِي الْمَيِّتَ وَيَضَعُ الْمَائِدَةَ لِأَهْلِ الْقُبُورِ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 0, Hadith 648 |
Sahih Muslim 681
Abu Qatida reported:
The Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) addressed us and said: You would travel In the evening and the might till (God willing) you would come in the morning to a place of water. So the people travelled (self absorbed) without paying any heed to one another, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) also travelled till It was midnight. I was by his side. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) began to doze and leaned (to one side) of his camel. I came to him and I lent him support without awaking him till he sat poised on his ride. He went on travelling till a major part of the night was over and (he again) leaned (to one side) of his camel. I supported him without awaking him till he sat" bed on his ride. and then travelled till it was near dawn. He (again) leaned which was far more inclined than the two earlier leanings and he was about to fall down. So I came to him and supported him and he lifted his head and said; Who is this? I said: it is Abu Qatida. He (the Holy Prophet again) said: Since how long have you been travelling along with me like this? I said: I have been travelling in this very state since the night. He said: May Allah protect you, as you have protected His Apostle (from falling down), and again said: Do you see that we are hidden from the people? - and again said: Do you see anyone? I said: Here is a rider. I again said: Here Is another rider till we gathered together and we were seven riders. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stepped aside of the highway and placed his head (for sleep and said): Guard for us our prayers. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was the first to wake up and the rays of the sun were falling on his back. We got up startled He (the Holy Prophet) said: Ride on So we rode on till the sun had (sufficiently) risen. He then came down from his camel and called for a jug of water which I had with me. There was a little water in that. He performed ablution with that which was less thorough as compared with his usual ablutions and some water of that had been left. He (the Holy Prophet) said to Abu Qatida: Keep a watch over your jug of water; it would have (a miraculous) condition about it. Then Bilal summoned (people) to prayer and then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed two rak'ahs and then said the morning prayer as he said every day. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (then) rode on and we rode along with him and ...
وَحَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ - حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " إِنَّكُمْ تَسِيرُونَ عَشِيَّتَكُمْ وَلَيْلَتَكُمْ وَتَأْتُونَ الْمَاءَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ غَدًا " . فَانْطَلَقَ النَّاسُ لاَ يَلْوِي أَحَدٌ عَلَى أَحَدٍ - قَالَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ - فَبَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسِيرُ حَتَّى ابْهَارَّ اللَّيْلُ وَأَنَا إِلَى جَنْبِهِ - قَالَ - فَنَعَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَالَ عَنْ رَاحِلَتِهِ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَدَعَمْتُهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ أُوقِظَهُ حَتَّى اعْتَدَلَ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ سَارَ حَتَّى تَهَوَّرَ اللَّيْلُ مَالَ عَنْ رَاحِلَتِهِ - قَالَ - فَدَعَمْتُهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ أُوقِظَهُ حَتَّى اعْتَدَلَ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ سَارَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ آخِرِ السَّحَرِ مَالَ مَيْلَةً هِيَ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الْمَيْلَتَيْنِ الأُولَيَيْنِ حَتَّى كَادَ يَنْجَفِلُ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَدَعَمْتُهُ فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ " مَنْ هَذَا " . قُلْتُ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ . قَالَ " مَتَى كَانَ هَذَا مَسِيرَكَ مِنِّي " . قُلْتُ مَا زَالَ هَذَا مَسِيرِي مُنْذُ اللَّيْلَةِ . قَالَ " حَفِظَكَ اللَّهُ بِمَا حَفِظْتَ بِهِ نَبِيَّهُ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " هَلْ تَرَانَا نَخْفَى عَلَى النَّاسِ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " هَلْ تَرَى مِنْ أَحَدٍ " . قُلْتُ هَذَا رَاكِبٌ . ثُمَّ قُلْتُ هَذَا رَاكِبٌ آخَرُ . حَتَّى اجْتَمَعْنَا فَكُنَّا سَبْعَةَ رَكْبٍ - قَالَ - فَمَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ فَوَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ " احْفَظُوا عَلَيْنَا صَلاَتَنَا " . فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنِ اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالشَّمْسُ فِي ظَهْرِهِ - قَالَ - فَقُمْنَا فَزِعِينَ ثُمَّ قَالَ " ارْكَبُوا " . فَرَكِبْنَا فَسِرْنَا حَتَّى إِذَا ارْتَفَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ نَزَلَ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِمِيضَأَةٍ كَانَتْ مَعِي فِيهَا شَىْءٌ مِنْ مَاءٍ - قَالَ - فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهَا وُضُوءًا دُونَ وُضُوءٍ - قَالَ - وَبَقِيَ فِيهَا شَىْءٌ مِنْ مَاءٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ لأَبِي قَتَادَةَ " احْفَظْ عَلَيْنَا مِيضَأَتَكَ فَسَيَكُونُ لَهَا نَبَأٌ " . ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْغَدَاةَ فَصَنَعَ كَمَا كَانَ يَصْنَعُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ - قَالَ - وَرَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَكِبْنَا مَعَهُ - قَالَ - فَجَعَلَ بَعْضُنَا يَهْمِسُ إِلَى بَعْضٍ مَا كَفَّارَةُ مَا صَنَعْنَا بِتَفْرِيطِنَا فِي صَلاَتِنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ " أَمَا لَكُمْ فِيَّ أُسْوَةٌ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ فِي النَّوْمِ تَفْرِيطٌ إِنَّمَا التَّفْرِيطُ عَلَى مَنْ لَمْ يُصَلِّ الصَّلاَةَ حَتَّى يَجِيءَ وَقْتُ الصَّلاَةِ الأُخْرَى فَمَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فَلْيُصَلِّهَا حِينَ يَنْتَبِهُ لَهَا فَإِذَا كَانَ الْغَدُ فَلْيُصَلِّهَا عِنْدَ وَقْتِهَا " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " مَا تَرَوْنَ النَّاسَ صَنَعُوا " . قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ " أَصْبَحَ النَّاسُ فَقَدُوا نَبِيَّهُمْ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَكُمْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُخَلِّفَكُمْ . وَقَالَ النَّاسُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَيْدِيكُمْ فَإِنْ يُطِيعُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ يَرْشُدُوا " . قَالَ فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى النَّاسِ حِينَ امْتَدَّ النَّهَارُ وَحَمِيَ كُلُّ شَىْءٍ وَهُمْ يَقُولُونَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكْنَا عَطِشْنَا . فَقَالَ " لاَ هُلْكَ عَلَيْكُمْ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " أَطْلِقُوا لِي غُمَرِي " . قَالَ وَدَعَا بِالْمِيضَأَةِ فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصُبُّ وَأَبُو قَتَادَةَ يَسْقِيهِمْ فَلَمْ يَعْدُ أَنْ رَأَى النَّاسُ مَاءً فِي الْمِيضَأَةِ تَكَابُّوا عَلَيْهَا . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَحْسِنُوا الْمَلأَ كُلُّكُمْ سَيَرْوَى " . قَالَ فَفَعَلُوا فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصُبُّ وَأَسْقِيهِمْ حَتَّى مَا بَقِيَ غَيْرِي وَغَيْرُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - ثُمَّ صَبَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي " اشْرَبْ " . فَقُلْتُ لاَ أَشْرَبُ حَتَّى تَشْرَبَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " إِنَّ سَاقِيَ الْقَوْمِ آخِرُهُمْ شُرْبًا " . قَالَ فَشَرِبْتُ وَشَرِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - فَأَتَى النَّاسُ الْمَاءَ جَامِّينَ رِوَاءً . قَالَ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَبَاحٍ إِنِّي لأُحَدِّثُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فِي مَسْجِدِ الْجَامِعِ إِذْ قَالَ عِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ انْظُرْ أَيُّهَا الْفَتَى كَيْفَ تُحَدِّثُ فَإِنِّي أَحَدُ الرَّكْبِ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ . قَالَ قُلْتُ فَأَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِالْحَدِيثِ . فَقَالَ مِمَّنْ أَنْتَ قُلْتُ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ . قَالَ حَدِّثْ فَأَنْتُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِحَدِيثِكُمْ . قَالَ فَحَدَّثْتُ الْقَوْمَ فَقَالَ عِمْرَانُ لَقَدْ شَهِدْتُ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ وَمَا شَعَرْتُ أَنَّ أَحَدًا حَفِظَهُ كَمَا حَفِظْتُهُ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 681 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 395 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1450 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Riyad as-Salihin 12
'Abdullah bin 'Umar bin Al-Khattab (May Allah be pleased with them) narrated that:
He heard Messenger of Allah (PBUH) as saying: "Three men, amongst those who came before you, set out until night came and they reached a cave, so they entered it. A rock fell down from the mountain and blocked the entrance of the cave. They said: 'Nothing will save you from this unless you supplicate to Allah by virtue of a righteous deed you have done.' Thereupon, one of them said: 'O Allah! I had parents who were old, and I used to offer them milk before any of my children or slaves. One day, I went far away in search of grazing and could not come back until they had slept. When I milked as usual and brought the drink I found them both asleep. I hated to disturb them and also disliked to give milk to my children before them. My children were crying out of hunger at my feet but I awaited with the bowl in my hand for them to wake up. When they awoke at dawn, they drank milk. O Allah! If I did so to seek Your Pleasure, then deliver us from the distress caused by the rock'. The rock moved slightly but they were unable to escape. The next said: 'O Allah! I had a cousin whom I loved more than any one else (in another version he said: as a man can love a woman). I wanted to have sexual intercourse with her but she refused. Hard pressed in a year of famine, she approached me. I gave her one hundred and twenty dinars on condition that she would yield herself to me. She agreed and when we got together (for sexual intercourse), she said: Fear Allah and do not break the seal unlawfully. I moved away from her in spite of the fact that I loved her most passionately; and I let her keep the money I had given her. O Allah! If I did that to seek Your Pleasure, then, remove the distress in which we are.' The rock moved aside a bit further but they were still unable to get out. The third one said: 'O Allah! I hired some labourers and paid them their wages except one of them departed without taking his due. I invested his money in business and the business prospered greatly. After a long time, he came to me and said: O slave of Allah! Pay me my dues. I said: All that you see is yours - camels, cattle, goats and slaves. He said: O slave of Allah! Do not mock at me. I assured him that I was not joking. So he took all the things and went away. He spared nothing. O Allah! If I did so seeking Your Pleasure, then relieve us of our distress.' The rock slipped aside and they got out walking freely".
[Al-Bukhari ...
[Al-Bukhari ...
وعن أبي عبد الرحمن عبد الله بن عمر بن الخطاب، رضي الله عنهما قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: " انطلق ثلاثة نفر ممن كان قبلكم حتى آواهم المبيت إلى غار فدخلوه، فانحدرت صخرة من الجبل فسدت عليهم الغار، فقالوا: إنه لا ينجيكم من هذه الصخرة إلا أن تدعوا الله بصالح أعمالكم. قال رجل منهم: اللهم كان لي أبوان شيخان كبيران، وكنت لا أغبق قبلهما أهلاً ولا مالاً. فنأى بى طلب الشجر يوماً فلم أرح عليهما حتى ناما فحلبت لهما غبوقهما فوجدتهما نائمين فكرهت أن أوقظهما وأن أغبق قبلهما أهلاً أو مالاً، فلبثت- والقدح على يدى- أنتظر استيقاظهما حتى برق الفجر والصبية يتضاغون عند قدمى- فاستيقظا فشربا غبوقهما. اللهم إن كنت فعلت ذلك ابتغاء وجهك ففرج عنا ما نحن فيه من هذه الصخرة، فانفرجت شيئاً لا يستطيعون الخروج منه. قال الآخر: اللهم إنه كانت لي ابنة عم كانت أحب الناس إلىّ " وفى رواية: "كنت أحبها كأشد ما يحب الرجال النساء، فأردتها على نفسها فامتنعت منى حتى ألمّت بها سنة من السنين فجاءتنى فأعطيتها عشرين ومائة دينار على أن تخلى بينى وبين نفسها ففعلت، حتى إذا قدرت عليها" وفى رواية: "فلما قعدت بين رجليها، قالت: اتق الله ولا تفض الخاتم إلا بحقه، فانصرفت عنها وهى أحب الناس إلى وتركت الذهب الذى أعطيتها، اللهم إن كنت فعلت ذلك ابتغاء وجهك فافرج عنا ما نحن فيه، فانفرجت الصخرة غير أنهم لا يستطيعون الخروج منها. وقال الثالث: اللهم استأجرت أجراء وأعطيتهم أجرهم غير رجل واحد ترك الذى له وذهب، فثمرت أجره حتى كثرت منه الأموال، فجاءنى بعد حين فقال: يا عبد الله أدّ إلى أجرى، فقلت: كل ما ترى من أجرك: من الإبل والبقر والغنم والرقيق. فقال: يا عبد الله لا تستهزئ بى! فقلت: لا أستهزئ بك، فأخذه كله فاستاقه فلم يترك منه شيئاً، اللهم إن كنتُ فعلت ذلك ابتغاء وجهك فافرج عنا ما نحن فيه، فانفرجت الصخرة فخرجوا يمشون" ((متفق عليه)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 12 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 12 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 4361
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:
Allah's Apostle sent us who were three-hundred riders under the command of Abu Ubaida bin Al- Jarrah in order to watch the caravan of the Quraish pagans. We stayed at the seashore for half a month and were struck with such severe hunger that we ate even the Khabt (i.e. the leaves of the Salam, a thorny desert tree), and because of that, the army was known as Jaish-ul-Khabt. Then the sea threw out, an animal (i.e. a fish) called Al-`Anbar and we ate of that for half a month, and rubbed its fat on our bodies till our bodies returned to their original state (i.e. became strong and healthy). Abu Ubaida took one of its ribs, fixed it on the ground; then he went to the tallest man of his companions (to let him pass under the rib). Once Sufyan said, "He took a rib from its parts and fixed it, and then took a man and camel and they passed from underneath it (without touching it). " Jabir added: There was a man amongst the people who slaughtered three camels and then slaughtered another three camels and then slaughtered other three camels, and then Abu 'Ubaida forbade him to do so. Narrated Abu Salih: Qais bin Sa`d said to his father. "I was present in the army and the people were struck with severe hunger." He said, "You should have slaughtered (camels) (for them)." Qais said, "I did slaughter camels but they were hungry again. He said, "You should have slaughtered (camels) again." Qais said, "I did slaughter (camels) again but the people felt hungry again." He said, "You should have slaughtered (camels) again." Qais said, "I did slaughter (camels) again, but the people again felt hungry." He said, "You should have slaughtered (camels) again." Qais said, "But I was forbidden (by Abu 'Ubaida this time).
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ الَّذِي حَفِظْنَاهُ مِنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثَمِائَةِ رَاكِبٍ أَمِيرُنَا أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ نَرْصُدُ عِيرَ قُرَيْشٍ، فَأَقَمْنَا بِالسَّاحِلِ نِصْفَ شَهْرٍ فَأَصَابَنَا جُوعٌ شَدِيدٌ حَتَّى أَكَلْنَا الْخَبَطَ، فَسُمِّيَ ذَلِكَ الْجَيْشُ جَيْشَ الْخَبَطِ، فَأَلْقَى لَنَا الْبَحْرُ دَابَّةً يُقَالُ لَهَا الْعَنْبَرُ، فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهُ نِصْفَ شَهْرٍ وَادَّهَنَّا مِنْ وَدَكِهِ حَتَّى ثَابَتْ إِلَيْنَا أَجْسَامُنَا، فَأَخَذَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ ضِلَعًا مِنْ أَضْلاَعِهِ فَنَصَبَهُ فَعَمَدَ إِلَى أَطْوَلِ رَجُلٍ مَعَهُ ـ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ مَرَّةً ضِلَعًا مِنْ أَعْضَائِهِ فَنَصَبَهُ وَأَخَذَ رَجُلاً وَبَعِيرًا ـ فَمَرَّ تَحْتَهُ قَالَ جَابِرٌ وَكَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ نَحَرَ ثَلاَثَ جَزَائِرَ، ثُمَّ نَحَرَ ثَلاَثَ جَزَائِرَ، ثُمَّ نَحَرَ ثَلاَثَ جَزَائِرَ، ثُمَّ إِنَّ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ نَهَاهُ. وَكَانَ عَمْرٌو يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ أَنَّ قَيْسَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ قَالَ لأَبِيهِ كُنْتُ فِي الْجَيْشِ فَجَاعُوا. قَالَ انْحَرْ. قَالَ نَحَرْتُ. قَالَ ثُمَّ جَاعُوا قَالَ انْحَرْ. قَالَ نَحَرْتُ. قَالَ ثُمَّ جَاعُوا قَالَ انْحَرْ. قَالَ نَحَرْتُ ثُمَّ جَاعُوا قَالَ انْحَرْ. قَالَ نُهِيتُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4361 |
| In-book reference | : Book 64, Hadith 387 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 647 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih 5948
She told that when they intended to wash the Prophet, they said they did not know whether they should strip him of his clothes as they did with their dead, or wash him with his clothes on. When they disagreed, God cast sleep upon them, so that every man's chin was on his breast. Then someone of whose identity they were unaware addressed them from the comer of the house saying, "Wash the Prophet with his clothes on," so they got up and washed him with his shirt on, pouring the water over the shirt and rubbing him with the shirt.
Baihaqi transmitted it in Dala'il an nubuwa.
وَعَنْهَا قَالَتْ: لَمَّا أَرَادُوا غُسْلَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالُوا: لَا نَدْرِي أَنُجَرِّدُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ ثِيَابه كَمَا تجرد مَوْتَانَا أَمْ نُغَسِّلُهُ وَعَلَيْهِ ثِيَابُهُ؟ فَلَمَّا اخْتَلَفُوا أَلْقَى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمُ النَّوْمَ حَتَّى مَا مِنْهُمْ رجل إِلَّا وذقته فِي صَدْرِهِ ثُمَّ كَلَّمَهُمْ مُكَلِّمٌ مِنْ نَاحِيَةِ الْبَيْتِ لَا يَدْرُونَ مَنْ هُوَ؟ اغْسِلُوا النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَعَلَيْهِ ثِيَابُهُ فَقَامُوا فَغَسَّلُوهُ وَعَلَيْهِ قَمِيصُهُ يَصُبُّونَ الْمَاءَ فَوْقَ الْقَمِيصِ وَيُدَلِّكُونَهُ بِالْقَمِيصِ. رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي «دَلَائِلِ النُّبُوَّةِ»
| حسن (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5948 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 204 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2493
Narrated An-Nu`man bin Bashir:
The Prophet said, "The example of the person abiding by Allah's order and restrictions in comparison to those who violate them is like the example of those persons who drew lots for their seats in a boat. Some of them got seats in the upper part, and the others in the lower. When the latter needed water, they had to go up to bring water (and that troubled the others), so they said, 'Let us make a hole in our share of the ship (and get water) saving those who are above us from troubling them. So, if the people in the upper part left the others do what they had suggested, all the people of the ship would be destroyed, but if they prevented them, both parties would be safe."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَامِرًا، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ النُّعْمَانَ بْنَ بَشِيرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" مَثَلُ الْقَائِمِ عَلَى حُدُودِ اللَّهِ وَالْوَاقِعِ فِيهَا كَمَثَلِ قَوْمٍ اسْتَهَمُوا عَلَى سَفِينَةٍ، فَأَصَابَ بَعْضُهُمْ أَعْلاَهَا وَبَعْضُهُمْ أَسْفَلَهَا، فَكَانَ الَّذِينَ فِي أَسْفَلِهَا إِذَا اسْتَقَوْا مِنَ الْمَاءِ مَرُّوا عَلَى مَنْ فَوْقَهُمْ فَقَالُوا لَوْ أَنَّا خَرَقْنَا فِي نَصِيبِنَا خَرْقًا، وَلَمْ نُؤْذِ مَنْ فَوْقَنَا. فَإِنْ يَتْرُكُوهُمْ وَمَا أَرَادُوا هَلَكُوا جَمِيعًا، وَإِنْ أَخَذُوا عَلَى أَيْدِيهِمْ نَجَوْا وَنَجَوْا جَمِيعًا ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2493 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 11 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 673 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3033
Narrated Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi:
"I saw Marwan bin Al-Hakam sitting in the Masjid, so I went over to him until I sat next to him. He informed us that Zaid bin Thabit informed him, that the Prophet (SAW) dictated: 'Not equal among the believers are those who sit and the Mujahidin in the cause of Allah.' He said: 'So Ibn Umm Maktum came and he was dictating to me that he said: "O Messenger of Allah! By Allah! If I were capable of Jihad then I would participate in Jihad.' And he was a blind a man. So Allah revealed to His Messenger (SAW) - while his thigh was against my thigh - and it became so heavy that I was worried it was about to fracture my thigh. Then he was relieved of it, so Allah had revealed to him: Except those who are disabled."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي سَهْلُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ جَالِسًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَأَقْبَلْتُ حَتَّى جَلَسْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ فَأَخْبَرَنَا أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمْلَى عَلَيْهِ لاَ يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُجَاهِدُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَجَاءَهُ ابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ وَهُوَ يُمْلِيهَا عَلَىَّ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ أَسْتَطِيعُ الْجِهَادَ لَجَاهَدْتُ وَكَانَ رَجُلاً أَعْمَى . فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَفَخِذُهُ عَلَى فَخِذِي فَثَقُلَتْ حَتَّى هَمَّتْ تَرُضُّ فَخِذِي ثُمَّ سُرِّيَ عَنْهُ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ : ( غَيْرُ أُولِي الضَّرَرِ ) . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . هَكَذَا رَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ نَحْوَ هَذَا . وَرَوَى مَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ ذُؤَيْبٍ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ . وَفِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ رِوَايَةُ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنَ التَّابِعِينَ رَوَاهُ سَهْلُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ عَنْ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ وَمَرْوَانُ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مِنَ التَّابِعِينَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3033 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 85 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3033 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2730
Narrated Ibn `Umar:
When the people of Khaibar dislocated `Abdullah bin `Umar's hands and feet, `Umar got up delivering a sermon saying, "No doubt, Allah's Apostle made a contract with the Jews concerning their properties, and said to them, 'We allow you (to stand in your land) as long as Allah allows you.' Now `Abdullah bin `Umar went to his land and was attacked at night, and his hands and feet were dislocated, and as we have no enemies there except those Jews, they are our enemies and the only people whom we suspect, I have made up my mind to exile them." When `Umar decided to carry out his decision, a son of Abu Al-Haqiq's came and addressed `Umar, "O chief of the believers, will you exile us although Muhammad allowed us to stay at our places, and made a contract with us about our properties, and accepted the condition of our residence in our land?" `Umar said, "Do you think that I have forgotten the statement of Allah's Apostle, i.e.: What will your condition be when you are expelled from Khaibar and your camel will be carrying you night after night?" The Jew replied, "That was joke from Abul-Qasim." `Umar said, "O the enemy of Allah! You are telling a lie." `Umar then drove them out and paid them the price of their properties in the form of fruits, money, camel saddles and ropes, etc."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْكِنَانِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَمَّا فَدَعَ أَهْلُ خَيْبَرَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، قَامَ عُمَرُ خَطِيبًا فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ عَامَلَ يَهُودَ خَيْبَرَ عَلَى أَمْوَالِهِمْ، وَقَالَ " نُقِرُّكُمْ مَا أَقَرَّكُمُ اللَّهُ ". وَإِنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ خَرَجَ إِلَى مَالِهِ هُنَاكَ فَعُدِيَ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، فَفُدِعَتْ يَدَاهُ وَرِجْلاَهُ، وَلَيْسَ لَنَا هُنَاكَ عَدُوٌّ غَيْرُهُمْ، هُمْ عَدُوُّنَا وَتُهَمَتُنَا، وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ إِجْلاَءَهُمْ، فَلَمَّا أَجْمَعَ عُمَرُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ أَتَاهُ أَحَدُ بَنِي أَبِي الْحُقَيْقِ، فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَتُخْرِجُنَا وَقَدْ أَقَرَّنَا مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَامَلَنَا عَلَى الأَمْوَالِ، وَشَرَطَ ذَلِكَ لَنَا فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَظَنَنْتَ أَنِّي نَسِيتُ قَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " كَيْفَ بِكَ إِذَا أُخْرِجْتَ مِنْ خَيْبَرَ تَعْدُو بِكَ قَلُوصُكَ، لَيْلَةً بَعْدَ لَيْلَةٍ ". فَقَالَ كَانَتْ هَذِهِ هُزَيْلَةً مِنْ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ. قَالَ كَذَبْتَ يَا عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ. فَأَجْلاَهُمْ عُمَرُ وَأَعْطَاهُمْ قِيمَةَ مَا كَانَ لَهُمْ مِنَ الثَّمَرِ مَالاً وَإِبِلاً وَعُرُوضًا، مِنْ أَقْتَابٍ وَحِبَالٍ وَغَيْرِ ذَلِكَ. رَوَاهُ حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، أَحْسِبُهُ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، اخْتَصَرَهُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2730 |
| In-book reference | : Book 54, Hadith 18 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 890 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Hisn al-Muslim 99
Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm.
Qul huwallāhu aḥad.
Allāhuṣ-ṣamad.
Lam yalid wa lam yūlad.
Wa lam yakun lahu kufuwan aḥad.
Reference: Al-Ikhlas 112:1-4.
Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm.
Qul a`ūdhu birabbil-falaq.
Min sharri mā khalaq.
Wa min sharri ghāsiqin idhā waqab.
Wa min sharrin-naffāthāti fil-`uqad.
Wa min sharri ḥāsidin idhā ḥasad.
Reference: Al-Falaq 113:1-5.
Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm.
Qul a`ūdhu birabbin-nās.
Malikin-nās.
'Ilāhin-nās.
Min sharri ‘l-waswāsil-khannās.
Alladhī yuwaswisu fī ṣudūrin-nās.
Minal-jinnati wannās.
Reference: An-Nas 114:1-6
Hold the palms together, blow (with a little spittle) into them, and recite:
"With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.
Say: He is Allah (the) One.
The Self-Sufficient Master, Whom all creatures need,
He begets not nor was He begotten,
and there is none equal to Him.
With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.
Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak,
from the evil of what He has created,
and from the evil of the darkening (night) as it comes with its darkness,
and from the evil of those who practice witchcraft when they blow in the knots,
and from the evil of the envier when he envies.
With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.
Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of mankind,
the King of mankind,
the God of mankind,
from the evil of the whisperer who withdraws,
who whispers in the breasts of mankind,
of jinns and men."
(Then pass your hands over as much of your body as you can reach, beginning with the head and the face, then the entire front of your body. Do this three times.)
Reference:
Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 9/62, and Muslim 4/ 1723.
يَجْمَعُ كَفَّيْهِ ثُمَّ يَنْفُثُ فِيهِمَا فَيَقْرَأُ فِيهِمَا:
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ {قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ * اللَّهُ الصَّمَدُ* لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ* وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُ كُفُواً أَحَدٌ}.
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ {قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ* مِن شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ* وَمِن شَرِّ غَاسِقٍ إِذَا وَقَبَ* وَمِن شَرِّ النَّفَّاثَاتِ فِي الْعُقَدِ* وَمِن شَرِّ حَاسِدٍ إِذَا حَسَدَ}.
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ {قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ* مَلِكِ النَّاسِ* إِلَهِ النَّاسِ* مِن شَرِّ الْوَسْوَاسِ الْخَنَّاسِ* الَّذِي يُوَسْوِسُ فِي صُدُورِ النَّاسِ* مِنَ الْجِنَّةِ وَالنَّاسِ} ثُمَّ يَمْسَحُ بِهِمَا مَا اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْ جَسَدِهِ يَبْدَأُ بِهِمَا عَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَوَجْهِهِ وَمَا أَقبَلَ مِنْ جَسَدِهِ
(يفعلُ ذلك ثلاثَ مرَّاتٍ)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 99 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3433
Abu Hurairah narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: “Whoever sits in a sitting and engages in much empty, meaningless speech and then says before getting from that sitting of his: ‘Glory is to You, O Allah, and praise, I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except You, I seek You forgiveness, and I repent to You, (Subḥānaka Allāhumma wa biḥamdika, ashhadu an lā ilāha illā anta, astaghfiruka wa atūbu ilaik)’ whatever occurred in that sitting would be forgiven to him.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ أَبِي السَّفَرِ الْكُوفِيُّ، - وَاسْمُهُ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" مَنْ جَلَسَ فِي مَجْلِسٍ فَكَثُرَ فِيهِ لَغَطُهُ فَقَالَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُومَ مِنْ مَجْلِسِهِ ذَلِكَ سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ . إِلاَّ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا كَانَ فِي مَجْلِسِهِ ذَلِكَ " . وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ وَعَائِشَةَ . قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سُهَيْلٍ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3433 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 64 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3433 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3607
Narrated Al-'Abbas bin 'Abdul-Muttalib:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Indeed the Quraish have sat and spoken between themselves about the best of them, and they made your likeness as that of a palm tree in a wasteland.' So the Prophet (SAW) said: 'Indeed, Allah created the creation and made me [from the best of them,] from the best of their categories, and the best of the two categories (Arabs and Non-Arabs), then He chose between the tribes and made me from the best tribe, then He chose between the houses and made me from the best house. So I am the best of them in person and the best of them in house.'"
حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْقَطَّانُ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ قُرَيْشًا جَلَسُوا فَتَذَاكَرُوا أَحْسَابَهُمْ بَيْنَهُمْ فَجَعَلُوا مَثَلَكَ كَمَثَلِ نَخْلَةٍ فِي كَبْوَةٍ مِنَ الأَرْضِ . فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ الْخَلْقَ فَجَعَلَنِي مِنْ خَيْرِهِمْ مِنْ خَيْرِ فِرَقِهِمْ وَخَيْرِ الْفَرِيقَيْنِ ثُمَّ تَخَيَّرَ الْقَبَائِلَ فَجَعَلَنِي مِنْ خَيْرِ قَبِيلَةٍ ثُمَّ تَخَيَّرَ الْبُيُوتَ فَجَعَلَنِي مِنْ خَيْرِ بُيُوتِهِمْ فَأَنَا خَيْرُهُمْ نَفْسًا وَخَيْرُهُمْ بَيْتًا " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ . وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ هُوَ ابْنُ نَوْفَلٍ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3607 |
| In-book reference | : Book 49, Hadith 3 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3607 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3060
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"A man from Banu Sahm went out with Tamim Ad-Dari and 'Adi bin Badda. The Sahmi man died in a land in which there were no Muslims. When they arrived with what he left behind, they searched for a bowl made of silver which was inlaid with gold. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) had the two of them take an oath. Then they found the bowl in Makkah, and the person said: 'We purchased it from Tamim and 'Adi.' So two men among the relatives of the Sahmi man stood to take an oath by Allah that they (his family) had more right to it than them." He said: "So it was about them that the following was revealed: O you who believe! (When death approaches any of you then) take the testimony (5:106)."
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ خَرَجَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي سَهْمٍ مَعَ تَمِيمٍ الدَّارِيِّ وَعَدِيِّ بْنِ بَدَاءٍ فَمَاتَ السَّهْمِيُّ بِأَرْضٍ لَيْسَ فِيهَا مُسْلِمٌ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَا بِتَرِكَتِهِ فَقَدُوا جَامًا مِنْ فِضَّةٍ مُخَوَّصًا بِالذَّهَبِ فَأَحْلَفَهُمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ وُجِدَ الْجَامُ بِمَكَّةَ فَقِيلَ اشْتَرَيْنَاهُ مِنْ عَدِيٍّ وَتَمِيمٍ فَقَامَ رَجُلاَنِ مِنْ أَوْلِيَاءِ السَّهْمِيِّ فَحَلَفَا بِاللَّهِ لَشَهَادَتُنَا أَحَقُّ مِنْ شَهَادَتِهِمَا وَأَنَّ الْجَامَ لِصَاحِبِهِمْ . قَالَ وَفِيهِمْ نَزَلَتْ : ( يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا شَهَادَةُ بَيْنِكُمْ ) هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ وَهُوَ حَدِيثُ ابْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3060 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 112 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3060 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on the description of the Day of Judgement, Ar-Riqaq, and Al-Wara' - كتاب صفة القيامة والرقائق والورع عن رسول الله صلى الله
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2458
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
" Have Haya' for Allah as is His due." [He said:] We said: "O Prophet of Allah! We have Haya', and all praise is due to Allah." He said: "Not that, but having the Haya' for Allah which He is due is to protect the head and what it contains and to protect the insides and what it includes, and to remember death and the trial, and whoever intends the Hereafter, he leaves the adornments of the world. So whoever does that, then he has indeed fulfilled Haya', meaning the Haya' which Allah is due."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبَانَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الصَّبَّاحِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ مُرَّةَ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " اسْتَحْيُوا مِنَ اللَّهِ حَقَّ الْحَيَاءِ " . قَالَ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا لَنَسْتَحْيِي وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ . قَالَ " لَيْسَ ذَاكَ وَلَكِنَّ الاِسْتِحْيَاءَ مِنَ اللَّهِ حَقَّ الْحَيَاءِ أَنْ تَحْفَظَ الرَّأْسَ وَمَا وَعَى وَتَحْفَظَ الْبَطْنَ وَمَا حَوَى وَتَتَذَكَّرَ الْمَوْتَ وَالْبِلَى وَمَنْ أَرَادَ الآخِرَةَ تَرَكَ زِينَةَ الدُّنْيَا فَمَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فَقَدِ اسْتَحْيَا مِنَ اللَّهِ حَقَّ الْحَيَاءِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ إِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبَانَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنِ الصَّبَّاحِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2458 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 44 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2458 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 81
Al-Bara bin Azib narrated:
Allah's Messenger was asked about performing Wudu for camel meat. He said: "Perform Wudu for it." He Was asked about Wudu after eating goat meat. So he said: "Do not perform Wudu for it."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرَّازِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْوُضُوءِ مِنْ لُحُومِ الإِبِلِ فَقَالَ " تَوَضَّئُوا مِنْهَا " . وَسُئِلَ عَنِ الْوُضُوءِ مِنْ لُحُومِ الْغَنَمِ فَقَالَ " لاَ تَتَوَضَّئُوا مِنْهَا " . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ وَأُسَيْدِ بْنِ حُضَيْرٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رَوَى الْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَرْطَاةَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى عَنْ أُسَيْدِ بْنِ حُضَيْرٍ . وَالصَّحِيحُ حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ . وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ . وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنَ التَّابِعِينَ وَغَيْرِهِمْ أَنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَرَوُا الْوُضُوءَ مِنْ لُحُومِ الإِبِلِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَأَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 81 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 81 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 81 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1797
Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib:
I was with Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) when the Messenger of Allah (saws) appointed him to be the governor of the Yemen. I collected some ounces of gold during my stay with him.
When Ali returned from the Yemen to the Messenger of Allah (saws) he said: I found that Fatimah had put on coloured clothes and the smell of the perfume she had used was pervading the house. (He expressed his amazement at the use of coloured clothes and perfume.)
She said: What is wrong with you? The Messenger of Allah (saws) has ordered his companions to put off their ihram and they did so.
Ali said: I said to her: I raised my voice in talbiyah for which the Prophet (saws) raised his voice (i.e. I wore ihram for qiran). Then I came to the Prophet (saws).
He asked (me): How did you do? I replied: I raised my voice in talbiyah, for which the Prophet (saws) raised his voice. He said: I have brought the sacrificial animals with me and combined umrah and hajj. He said to me: Sacrifice sixty-seven or sixty-six camels (for me) and withhold for yourself thirty-three or thirty-four, and withhold a piece (of flesh) for me from every camel.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ عَلِيٍّ حِينَ أَمَّرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْيَمَنِ قَالَ فَأَصَبْتُ مَعَهُ أَوَاقِيَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ عَلِيٌّ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَدَ فَاطِمَةَ - رضى الله عنها - قَدْ لَبِسَتْ ثِيَابًا صَبِيغًا وَقَدْ نَضَحَتِ الْبَيْتَ بِنَضُوحٍ فَقَالَتْ مَا لَكَ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ أَمَرَ أَصْحَابَهُ فَأَحَلُّوا قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهَا إِنِّي أَهْلَلْتُ بِإِهْلاَلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي " كَيْفَ صَنَعْتَ " . فَقَالَ قُلْتُ أَهْلَلْتُ بِإِهْلاَلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ " فَإِنِّي قَدْ سُقْتُ الْهَدْىَ وَقَرَنْتُ " . قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي " انْحَرْ مِنَ الْبُدْنِ سَبْعًا وَسِتِّينَ أَوْ سِتًّا وَسِتِّينَ وَأَمْسِكْ لِنَفْسِكَ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ أَوْ أَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَأَمْسِكْ لِي مِنْ كُلِّ بَدَنَةٍ مِنْهَا بَضْعَةً " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1797 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 77 |
| English translation | : Book 10, Hadith 1793 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3783
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:
The food the Messenger of Allah (saws) liked best was tharid made from bread and tharid made from Hays.
Abu Dawud said: It is a weak (tradition).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ السَّمْتِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُبَارَكُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ أَحَبُّ الطَّعَامِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الثَّرِيدَ مِنَ الْخُبْزِ وَالثَّرِيدَ مِنَ الْحَيْسِ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهُوَ ضَعِيفٌ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3783 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 48 |
| English translation | : Book 27, Hadith 3774 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1250
Abu Umama told of his hearing God’s Messenger say, “If anyone goes to bed in a state of purity and makes mention of God till drowsiness overtakes him, he will not turn round at any time during the night and ask God at that time for some of the good of this world and the next without His giving it to him.”
Nawawi mentioned it in Kitab al-adhkar by the transmission of Ibn as-Sunni.
عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ طَاهِرًا وَذَكَرَ اللَّهِ حَتَّى يُدْرِكَهُ النُّعَاسُ لَمْ يَتَقَلَّبْ سَاعَةً مِنَ اللَّيْلِ يَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ فِيهَا خَيْرًا مِنْ خَيْرِ الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ إِلَّا أَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ» . ذَكَرَهُ النَّوَوِيُّ فِي كِتَابِ الْأَذْكَارِ بِرِوَايَةِ ابْنِ السّني
| ضَعِيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1250 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 665 |
Mishkat al-Masabih » Events of the Day of Resurrection and the Beginning of Creation - كتاب أحوال القيامة وبدء الخلق
Mishkat al-Masabih 5629
`Utba b. Ghazwan said:
It was mentioned to us that a stone will be thrown from the lip of Jahannam and fall in it for the space of seventy years without reaching the bottom. 'I swear by God that Jahannam will certainly be filled. It was also mentioned to us that the space between the two halves of the gates of paradise is a distance of forty years journey, yet a day will come when they will be full because of the crowding.
Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ غَزْوَانَ قَالَ: ذُكِرَ لَنَا أَنَّ الْحَجَرَ يُلْقَى مِنْ شَفَةِ جَهَنَّمَ فَيَهْوِي فِيهَا سَبْعِينَ خَرِيفًا لَا يُدْرِكُ لَهَا قَعْرًا وَاللَّهِ لَتُمْلَأَنَّ وَلَقَدْ ذُكِرَ لَنَا أَنَّ مَا بَيْنَ مِصْرَاعَيْنِ مِنْ مَصَارِيعِ الْجَنَّةِ مَسِيرَةُ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً وَلَيَأْتِيَنَّ عَلَيْهَا يَوْمٌ وَهُوَ كَظِيظٌ مِنَ الزحام ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5629 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 101 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 76
'Uqba ibn 'Amir reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, say, "If someone has three daughters and is
patient with them and clothes them from his wealth, they will be a shield
against the Fire for him."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ عِمْرَانَ أَبُو حَفْصٍ التُّجِيبِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُشَّانَةَ الْمَعَافِرِيِّ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ: مَنْ كَانَ لَهُ ثَلاَثُ بَنَاتٍ، وَصَبَرَ عَلَيْهِنَّ، وَكَسَاهُنَّ مِنْ جِدَتِهِ، كُنَّ لَهُ حِجَابًا مِنَ النَّارِ.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 76 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1 |
| English translation | : Book 4, Hadith 76 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 656
'Amr ibn Shu'ayb reported that his grandfather said, "I heard the
Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'O Allah, I seek
refuge with You from laziness and debt. I seek refuge with You from the
trial of the Dajjal. I seek refuge with You from the punishment of the
Fire.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ الْهَادِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ النَّارِ.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 656 |
| In-book reference | : Book 31, Hadith 53 |
| English translation | : Book 31, Hadith 656 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 867
Shurayh said, "I ask 'A'isha, may Allah be pleased her with, 'Did
the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, recite
any poetry?' She said, 'He used to recite some of the poetry of 'Abdullah
ibn Rawaha:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنِ الْمِقْدَامِ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا: أَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَمَثَّلُ بِشَيْءٍ مِنَ الشِّعْرِ؟ فَقَالَتْ: كَانَ يَتَمَثَّلُ بِشَيْءٍ مِنْ شِعْرِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ رَوَاحَةَ: وَيَأْتِيكَ بِالأَخْبَارِ مَنْ لَمْ تُزَوِّدِ.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 867 |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 12 |
| English translation | : Book 36, Hadith 867 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3434
Ka'b b. Malik told that he said, “Messenger of God, to make my repentance complete* I should divest myself of my property as sadaqa for God and His Messenger.” God's Messenger replied, “Retain some of your property, for that will be better for you.” So he said he would retain the portion he had at Khaibar.
(Bukhari and Muslim.) This is part of a long tradition.
* Mirqat, iii, 566 refers this to his withdrawal from the expedition to Tabuk without a valid reason.
Pt. 10
وَعَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ مِنْ تَوْبَتِي أَنْ أَنْخَلِعَ مِنْ مَالِي صَدَقَةً إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَمْسِكْ بَعْضَ مَالِكَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ» . قُلْتُ: فَإِنِّي أُمْسِكُ سَهْمِي الَّذِي بِخَيْبَر. وَهَذَا طرف من حَدِيث مطول
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3434 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 28 |
Sahih Muslim 809 a
Abu Darda' reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying:
If anyone learns by heart the first ten verses of the Surah al-Kahf, he will be protected from the Dajjal.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ، بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ الْغَطَفَانِيِّ عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ الْيَعْمَرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" مَنْ حَفِظَ عَشْرَ آيَاتٍ مِنْ أَوَّلِ سُورَةِ الْكَهْفِ عُصِمَ مِنَ الدَّجَّالِ "
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 809a |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 311 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1766 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 240
Sahl bin Mu'adh bin Anas narrated from his father that:
The Prophet said: "Whoever teaches some knowledge will have the reward of the one who acts upon it, without that detracting from his reward in the slightest."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عِيسَى الْمِصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ مُعَاذِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ
" مَنْ عَلَّمَ عِلْمًا فَلَهُ أَجْرُ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهِ لاَ يَنْقُصُ مِنْ أَجْرِ الْعَامِلِ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 240 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 0 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 240 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1709
It was
narrated from Mu’adhah Al-‘Adawiyyah that ‘Aishah said:
“The
Messenger of Allah (saw) used to fast three days of each month.” I
said: “Which were they?” She said: “He did not care which days
they
were.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ الرِّشْكِ، عَنْ مُعَاذَةَ الْعَدَوِيَّةِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَصُومُ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ . قُلْتُ مِنْ أَيِّهِ؟ قَالَتْ: لَمْ يَكُنْ يُبَالِي مِنْ أَيِّهِ كَانَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1709 |
| In-book reference | : Book 7, Hadith 72 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1709 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1443
It was
narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (SAW)
said:
‘Whoever visits a sick person, a caller calls from heaven: ‘May
you be happy, may your walking be blessed, and may you occupy a
dignified position in Paradise.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سِنَانٍ الْقَسْمَلِيُّ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي سَوْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ
" مَنْ عَادَ مَرِيضًا نَادَى مُنَادٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ طِبْتَ وَطَابَ مَمْشَاكَ وَتَبَوَّأْتَ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْزِلاً " .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1443 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 11 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1443 |
Musnad Ahmad 476
It was narrated that `Uthman bin `Affan said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever does wudoo` and does wudoo’ well, his sins come out of his body, even from beneath his nails.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ حُمْرَانَ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ خَرَجَتْ خَطَايَاهُ مِنْ جَسَدِهِ حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ مِنْ تَحْتِ أَظْفَارِهِ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) [ Muslim (245)} (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 476 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 70 |
Riyad as-Salihin 643
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) never hit anything with his hand neither a servant nor a woman but of course, he did fight in the Cause of Allah. He never took revenge upon anyone for the wrong done to him, but of course, he exacted retribution for the sake of Allah in case the Injunctions of Allah about unlawful acts were violated.
[Muslim].
[Muslim].
وعنها قالت: ما ضرب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم شيئاً قط بيده، ولا امرأة ولا خادماً، إلا أن يجاهد في سبيل الله، وما نيل منه شئ قط فينتقم من صاحبه، إلا أن ينتهك شئ من محارم الله تعالى، فينتقم لله تعالى. ((رواه مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 643 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 643 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 446
It was narrated that Marwan bin Al-Hakam said that one should perform Wudu' after touching one's penis. Marwan said:
"Busrah bint Safwan told me that." 'Urwah sent someone to check that, and she said: "The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) mentioned what Wudu' is done for, and said: 'Touching the penis.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ الْوُضُوءُ مِنْ مَسِّ الذَّكَرِ فَقَالَ مَرْوَانُ أَخْبَرَتْنِيهِ بُسْرَةُ بِنْتُ صَفْوَانَ . فَأَرْسَلَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا يُتَوَضَّأُ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ
" مِنْ مَسِّ الذَّكَرِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 446 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 52 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 447 |
Sahih Muslim 1501 d
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
He who emancipates his share in the slave, it is his responsibility to secure full freedom for him provided he (the slave) has enough money to pay the (remaining) price, but it he has not so much money he would be emancipated to the extent that the first man emancipated.
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" مَنْ أَعْتَقَ شِرْكًا لَهُ مِنْ مَمْلُوكٍ فَعَلَيْهِ عِتْقُهُ كُلُّهُ إِنْ كَانَ لَهُ مَالٌ يَبْلُغُ ثَمَنَهُ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ مَالٌ عَتَقَ مِنْهُ مَا عَتَقَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1501d |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 73 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 15, Hadith 4103 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on Righteousness And Maintaining Good Relations With Relatives - كتاب البر والصلة عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1913
Aishah narrated that the:
Messenger of Allah said:"Whoever is tried with something from daughters, and he is patient with them, they will be a barrier from the Fire for him."
حَدَّثَنَا الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَجِيدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" مَنِ ابْتُلِيَ بِشَيْءٍ مِنَ الْبَنَاتِ فَصَبَرَ عَلَيْهِنَّ كُنَّ لَهُ حِجَابًا مِنَ النَّارِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1913 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 19 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1913 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1740
Narrated Anas:
"The ring of the Messenger of Allah (saws) was made of silver, its Fass was from it."
[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib from this route.
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ الطَّنَافِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ خَاتَمُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ فِضَّةٍ فَصُّهُ مِنْهُ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1740 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 21 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1740 |
Sahih al-Bukhari » Sales in which a Price is paid for Goods to be Delivered Later (As-Salam) - كتاب السلم
Sahih al-Bukhari 2252
Narrated Al-A`mash:
We argued at Ibrahim's dwelling place about mortgaging in Salam. He said, "Aisha said, 'The Prophet bought some foodstuff from a Jew on credit and the payment was to be made by a definite period, and he mortgaged his iron armor to him."
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ تَذَاكَرْنَا عِنْدَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الرَّهْنَ فِي السَّلَفِ فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الأَسْوَدُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اشْتَرَى مِنْ يَهُودِيٍّ طَعَامًا إِلَى أَجَلٍ مَعْلُومٍ، وَارْتَهَنَ مِنْهُ دِرْعًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2252 |
| In-book reference | : Book 35, Hadith 13 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 35, Hadith 454 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2645
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
The Prophet said about Hamza's daughter, "I am not legally permitted to marry her, as foster relations are treated like blood relations (in marital affairs). She is the daughter of my foster brother."
حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بِنْتِ حَمْزَةَ
" لاَ تَحِلُّ لِي، يَحْرُمُ مِنَ الرَّضَاعِ مَا يَحْرُمُ مِنَ النَّسَبِ، هِيَ بِنْتُ أَخِي مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2645 |
| In-book reference | : Book 52, Hadith 9 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 813 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2823
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
The Prophet used to say, "O Allah! I seek refuge with You from helplessness, laziness, cowardice and feeble old age; I seek refuge with You from afflictions of life and death and seek refuge with You from the punishment in the grave."
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي قَالَ، سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْعَجْزِ وَالْكَسَلِ وَالْجُبْنِ وَالْهَرَمِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2823 |
| In-book reference | : Book 56, Hadith 39 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 77 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2453
Mu'adhah (al-'Adawiyyah) said:
I asked 'Aishah: Would the Messenger of Allah (saws) fast three days every month ? She replied: Yes. I asked: Which days in the month he used to fast ? She replied: He did not care which days of the month he fasted.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ الرِّشْكِ، عَنْ مُعَاذَةَ، قَالَتْ قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ أَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصُومُ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ . قُلْتُ مِنْ أَىِّ شَهْرٍ كَانَ يَصُومُ قَالَتْ مَا كَانَ يُبَالِي مِنْ أَىِّ أَيَّامِ الشَّهْرِ كَانَ يَصُومُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2453 |
| In-book reference | : Book 14, Hadith 141 |
| English translation | : Book 13, Hadith 2447 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 4074
It was narrated that Fatimah bint Qais said:
"The Messenger of
Allah
(saw) prayed one day, and ascended the pulpit, and he never
used to
ascend it, before that, except on Fridays. The people were
alarmed by
that, and some were standing and some were sitting. He
gestured to
them with his hand, telling them to sit. (Then he said:)
'By Allah, I
am not standing here for something that will benefit
you, an
exhortation or warning. Rather Tamim Dari has come to me and
told me
something that prevented me from taking a rest because of the
joy and
delight (I felt), and I wanted to spread that joy among you.
A cousin
of Tamim Dari told me that the wind drove them to an island
that they
did not know, so they sat in the rowing boats of the ship
and set out.
There they saw something black, with long eyelashes.
They said to it:
"What are you?" It said: "I am
Jassasah," They said: "Tell us." It
said: "I will
not tell you anything or ask you anything. Rather there
is this
monastery that you have looked at. Go to it, for there is a
man there
who is longing to hear your news and tell you news." So they
went there and entered upon him, and they saw an old man firmly
shackled, with a sorrowful appearance and complaining a great deal.
He
said to them: "Where have you come from?" They said:
"From Sham." He
said: "How are the Arabs faring?"
They said: "We are from among the
Arabs. What do you want to ask
about?" He said: "What has this man
done who has appeared
among you?" They said: "(He has done) well. He
made enemies
of some people, but Allah supported him against them and
now they
have become one, with one God and one religion." He said:
"What
happened to the spring of Zughar?" They said: "It is good;
we
irrigate out crops from it and drink from it." He said: "What
happened
to the date-palms between 'Amman and Baisan?" They
said: "They bear
fruit every year." He said: "What
happened to the Lake of Tiberias?"
They said: "It overflows
because of the abundance of water." He gave
three deep sighs,
then he said: "If I were to free myself from these
chains, I
would not leave any land without entering it on these two
feet of
mine, except for Taibah, for I have no way to enter it." The
Prophet (saw) said: 'My joy is so great. This (Al-Madinah) is Taibah,
and by the One in Whose Hand is my soul, there is no narrow or broad
road in it, or any plain or mountain, but there is an angel
(standing)
over it with his sword unsheathed, until the Day of
Resurrection.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ مُجَالِدٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ، قَالَتْ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ وَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ وَكَانَ لاَ يَصْعَدُ عَلَيْهِ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَاشْتَدَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَمِنْ بَيْنِ قَائِمٍ وَجَالِسٍ فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِمْ بِيَدِهِ أَنِ اقْعُدُوا " فَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا قُمْتُ مَقَامِي هَذَا لأَمْرٍ يَنْفَعُكُمْ لِرَغْبَةٍ وَلاَ لِرَهْبَةٍ وَلَكِنَّ تَمِيمًا الدَّارِيَّ أَتَانِي فَأَخْبَرَنِي خَبَرًا مَنَعَنِي الْقَيْلُولَةَ مِنَ الْفَرَحِ وَقُرَّةِ الْعَيْنِ فَأَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ أَنْشُرَ عَلَيْكُمْ فَرَحَ نَبِيِّكُمْ أَلاَ إِنَّ ابْنَ عَمٍّ لَتَمِيمٍ الدَّارِيِّ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّ الرِّيحَ أَلْجَأَتْهُمْ إِلَى جَزِيرَةٍ لاَ يَعْرِفُونَهَا فَقَعَدُوا فِي قَوَارِبِ السَّفِينَةِ فَخَرَجُوا فِيهَا فَإِذَا هُمْ بِشَىْءٍ أَهْدَبَ أَسْوَدَ قَالُوا لَهُ مَا أَنْتَ قَالَ أَنَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ . قَالُوا أَخْبِرِينَا . قَالَتْ مَا أَنَا بِمُخْبِرَتِكُمْ شَيْئًا وَلاَ سَائِلَتِكُمْ وَلَكِنْ هَذَا الدَّيْرُ قَدْ رَمَقْتُمُوهُ فَأْتُوهُ فَإِنَّ فِيهِ رَجُلاً بِالأَشْوَاقِ إِلَى أَنْ تُخْبِرُوهُ وَيُخْبِرَكُمْ فَأَتَوْهُ فَدَخَلُوا عَلَيْهِ فَإِذَا هُمْ بِشَيْخٍ مُوثَقٍ شَدِيدِ الْوَثَاقِ يُظْهِرُ الْحُزْنَ شَدِيدِ التَّشَكِّي فَقَالَ لَهُمْ مِنْ أَيْنَ قَالُوا مِنَ الشَّامِ . قَالَ مَا فَعَلَتِ الْعَرَبُ قَالُوا نَحْنُ قَوْمٌ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ عَمَّ تَسْأَلُ قَالَ مَا فَعَلَ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي خَرَجَ فِيكُمْ قَالُوا خَيْرًا نَاوَى قَوْمًا فَأَظْهَرَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَأَمْرُهُمُ الْيَوْمَ جَمِيعٌ إِلَهُهُمْ وَاحِدٌ وَدِينُهُمْ وَاحِدٌ قَالَ مَا فَعَلَتْ عَيْنُ زُغَرَ قَالُوا خَيْرًا يَسْقُونَ مِنْهَا زُرُوعَهُمْ وَيَسْتَقُونَ مِنْهَا لِسَقْيِهِمْ قَالَ فَمَا فَعَلَ نَخْلٌ بَيْنَ عَمَّانَ وَبَيْسَانَ قَالُوا يُطْعِمُ ثَمَرَهُ كُلَّ عَامٍ . قَالَ فَمَا فَعَلَتْ بُحَيْرَةُ الطَّبَرِيَّةِ قَالُوا تَدَفَّقُ جَنَبَاتُهَا مِنْ كَثْرَةِ الْمَاءِ . قَالَ فَزَفَرَ ثَلاَثَ زَفَرَاتٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَوِ انْفَلَتُّ مِنْ وَثَاقِي هَذَا لَمْ أَدَعْ أَرْضًا إِلاَّ وَطِئْتُهَا بِرِجْلَىَّ هَاتَيْنِ إِلاَّ طَيْبَةَ لَيْسَ لِي عَلَيْهَا سَبِيلٌ " . قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " إِلَى هَذَا يَنْتَهِي فَرَحِي هَذِهِ طَيْبَةُ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا فِيهَا طَرِيقٌ ضَيِّقٌ وَلاَ وَاسِعٌ وَلاَ سَهْلٌ وَلاَ جَبَلٌ إِلاَّ وَعَلَيْهِ مَلَكٌ شَاهِرٌ سَيْفَهُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 4074 |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 149 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4074 |
‘A’ishah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “O Allah, cause distress to him who has any charge over my people and causes them distress.” Related by Muslim.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا- قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ اَللَّهُمَّ مَنْ وَلِيَ مِنْ أَمْرِ أُمَّتِي شَيْئًا, فَشَقَّ عَلَيْهِ, فَاشْقُقْ عَلَيْهِ } أَخْرَجَهُ مُسْلِمٌ. 1 .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 16, Hadith 54 |
| English translation | : Book 16, Hadith 1533 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 16, Hadith 1490 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Abd al-Hamid ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Zayd ibn al-Khattab from Abdullah ibn Abdullah ibn al-Harith ibn Nawfal from Abdullah ibn Abbas that Umar ibn al- Khattab set out for ash Sham and when he was at Sargh, near Tabuk, the commanders of the army, Abu Ubayda ibn al-Jarrah and his companions, met him and told him that the plague had broken out in ash-Sham. Ibn Abbas said, "Umar ibn al-Khattab said, 'all the first Muhajir unto me.' He assembled them and asked them for advice, informing them that the plague had broken out in ash Sham. They disagreed. Some said, 'You have set out for something, and we do not think that you should leave it.' Others said, 'You have the companions of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the rest of the people with you, and we do not think that you should send them towards this plague.' Umar said, 'Leave me.'
Then he said, 'Summon the Ansar to me.' They were summoned and he asked them for advice. They acted as the Muhajirun had and disagreed as they had disagreed. He said, 'Leave me.' "Then he said, 'Summon to me whoever is here of the aged men of Quraysh from the Muhajirun of the conquest.' He summoned them and not one of them differed. They said, 'We think that you should withdraw the people and not send them towards the plague.' Umar called out to the people, 'I am leaving by camel in the morning,' so they set out. Abu Ubayda said, 'Is it flight from the decree of Allah?' Umar said, 'Better that someone other than you had said it, Abu Ubayda. Yes. We flee from the decree of Allah to the decree of Allah. What would you think if these camels had gone down into a valley which had two slopes, one of them fertile, and the other barren. If you pastured in the fertile part, wouldn't you pasture them by the decree of Allah? If you pastured them in the barren part, wouldn't you pasture them by the decree of Allah?'
''Abd ar-Rahman ibn Awf arrived and he had been off doing something and he said, 'I have some knowledge of this. I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "If you hear about it in a land, do not go forward to it. If it comes upon a land and you are in it, then do not depart in flight from it." ' Umar praised Allah and then set off."
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، خَرَجَ إِلَى الشَّامِ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِسَرْغَ لَقِيَهُ أُمَرَاءُ الأَجْنَادِ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ وَأَصْحَابُهُ فَأَخْبَرُوهُ أَنَّ الْوَبَأَ قَدْ وَقَعَ بِأَرْضِ الشَّامِ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ ادْعُ لِي الْمُهَاجِرِينَ الأَوَّلِينَ . فَدَعَاهُمْ فَاسْتَشَارَهُمْ وَأَخْبَرَهُمْ أَنَّ الْوَبَأَ قَدْ وَقَعَ بِالشَّامِ فَاخْتَلَفُوا فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ قَدْ خَرَجْتَ لأَمْرٍ وَلاَ نَرَى أَنْ تَرْجِعَ عَنْهُ . وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ مَعَكَ بَقِيَّةُ النَّاسِ وَأَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ نَرَى أَنْ تُقْدِمَهُمْ عَلَى هَذَا الْوَبَإِ . فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ارْتَفِعُوا عَنِّي . ثُمَّ قَالَ ادْعُ لِي الأَنْصَارَ فَدَعَوْتُهُمْ فَاسْتَشَارَهُمْ فَسَلَكُوا سَبِيلَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَاخْتَلَفُوا كَاخْتِلاَفِهِمْ فَقَالَ ارْتَفِعُوا عَنِّي . ثُمَّ قَالَ ادْعُ لِي مَنْ كَانَ هَا هُنَا مِنْ مَشْيَخَةِ قُرَيْشٍ مِنْ مُهَاجِرَةِ الْفَتْحِ . فَدَعَوْتُهُمْ فَلَمْ يَخْتَلِفْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْهُمُ اثْنَانِ فَقَالُوا نَرَى أَنْ تَرْجِعَ بِالنَّاسِ وَلاَ تُقْدِمَهُمْ عَلَى هَذَا الْوَبَإِ فَنَادَى عُمَرُ فِي النَّاسِ إِنِّي مُصْبِحٌ عَلَى ظَهْرٍ فَأَصْبِحُوا عَلَيْهِ . فَقَالَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ أَفِرَارًا مِنْ قَدَرِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لَوْ غَيْرُكَ قَالَهَا يَا أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ نَعَمْ نَفِرُّ مِنْ قَدَرِ اللَّهِ إِلَى قَدَرِ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ كَانَ لَكَ إِبِلٌ فَهَبَطَتْ وَادِيًا لَهُ عُدْوَتَانِ إِحْدَاهُمَا مُخْصِبَةٌ وَالأُخْرَى جَدْبَةٌ أَلَيْسَ إِنْ رَعَيْتَ الْخَصِبَةَ رَعَيْتَهَا بِقَدَرِ اللَّهِ وَإِنْ رَعَيْتَ الْجَدْبَةَ رَعَيْتَهَا بِقَدَرِ اللَّهِ فَجَاءَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ - وَكَانَ غَائِبًا فِي بَعْضِ حَاجَتِهِ - فَقَالَ إِنَّ عِنْدِي مِنْ هَذَا عِلْمًا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" إِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ بِهِ بِأَرْضٍ فَلاَ تَقْدَمُوا عَلَيْهِ وَإِذَا وَقَعَ بِأَرْضٍ وَأَنْتُمْ بِهَا فَلاَ تَخْرُجُوا فِرَارًا مِنْهُ " . قَالَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عُمَرُ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 45, Hadith 21 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 45, Hadith 22 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 45, Hadith 1621 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1521
Narrated AbuBakr as-Siddiq:
Asma' bint al-Hakam said: I heard Ali say: I was a man; when I heard a tradition from the Messenger of Allah (saws), Allah benefited me with it as much as He willed. But when some one of his companions narrated a tradition to me I adjured him. When he took an oath, I testified him.
AbuBakr narrated to me a tradition, and AbuBakr narrated truthfully. He said: I heard the apostle of Allah (saws) saying: When a servant (of Allah) commits a sin, and he performs ablution well, and then stands and prays two rak'ahs, and asks pardon of Allah, Allah pardons him. He then recited this verse: "And those who, when they commit indecency or wrong their souls, remember Allah" (Al-Qur'an 3:135).
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ الثَّقَفِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ الأَسَدِيِّ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ الْفَزَارِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا، - رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ - يَقُولُ كُنْتُ رَجُلاً إِذَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدِيثًا نَفَعَنِي اللَّهُ مِنْهُ بِمَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَنْفَعَنِي وَإِذَا حَدَّثَنِي أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ اسْتَحْلَفْتُهُ فَإِذَا حَلَفَ لِي صَدَّقْتُهُ قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَصَدَقَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يُذْنِبُ ذَنْبًا فَيُحْسِنُ الطُّهُورَ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ إِلاَّ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ " . ثُمَّ قَرَأَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ { وَالَّذِينَ إِذَا فَعَلُوا فَاحِشَةً أَوْ ظَلَمُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ ذَكَرُوا اللَّهَ } إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1521 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 106 |
| English translation | : Book 8, Hadith 1516 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3563
Narrated Some people:
AbdulAziz ibn Rufay' narrated on the authority of some people from the descendants of Abdullah ibn Safwan who reported the Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying: Have you weapons, Safwan? He asked: On loan or by force? He replied: No, but on loan. So he lent him coats of mail numbering between thirty and forty! The Messenger of Allah (saws) fought the battle of Hunayn. When the polytheists were defeated, the coats of mail of Safwan were collected. Some of them were lost. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to Safwan: We have lost some coats of mail from your coats of mail. Should we pay compensation to you? He replied: No. Messenger of Allah, for I have in my heart today what I did not have that day.
Abu Dawud said: He lent him before embracing Islam. Then he embraced Islam.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ رُفَيْعٍ، عَنْ أُنَاسٍ، مِنْ آلِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " يَا صَفْوَانُ هَلْ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ سِلاَحٍ " . قَالَ عَارِيَةً أَمْ غَصْبًا قَالَ " لاَ بَلْ عَارِيَةً " . فَأَعَارَهُ مَا بَيْنَ الثَّلاَثِينَ إِلَى الأَرْبَعِينَ دِرْعًا وَغَزَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حُنَيْنًا فَلَمَّا هُزِمَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ جُمِعَتْ دُرُوعُ صَفْوَانَ فَفَقَدَ مِنْهَا أَدْرَاعًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِصَفْوَانَ " إِنَّا قَدْ فَقَدْنَا مِنْ أَدْرَاعِكَ أَدْرَاعًا فَهَلْ نَغْرَمُ لَكَ " . قَالَ لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لأَنَّ فِي قَلْبِي الْيَوْمَ مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ يَوْمَئِذٍ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَكَانَ أَعَارَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْلِمَ ثُمَّ أَسْلَمَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3563 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 148 |
| English translation | : Book 23, Hadith 3556 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4010
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:
AbulMalih said: Some women of Syria came to Aisha. She asked them: From whom are you? They replied: From the people of Syria. She said: Perhaps you belong to the place where women enter hot baths (for washing ). The said: Yes. She said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: If a woman puts off her clothes in a place other than her house, she tears the veil between her and Allah, the Exalted.
Abu Dawud said: This is the tradition narrated by Jarir, and it is more perfect. Jarir did not mention Abu al-Malih. He said (on the authority of 'A'ishah) that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، - جَمِيعًا - عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، - قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى - عَنْ أَبِي الْمَلِيحِ، قَالَ دَخَلَ نِسْوَةٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ - رضى الله عنها - فَقَالَتْ مِمَّنْ أَنْتُنَّ قُلْنَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ . قَالَتْ لَعَلَّكُنَّ مِنَ الْكُورَةِ الَّتِي تَدْخُلُ نِسَاؤُهَا الْحَمَّامَاتِ قُلْنَ نَعَمْ . قَالَتْ أَمَا إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" مَا مِنِ امْرَأَةٍ تَخْلَعُ ثِيَابَهَا فِي غَيْرِ بَيْتِهَا إِلاَّ هَتَكَتْ مَا بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَذَا حَدِيثُ جَرِيرٍ وَهُوَ أَتَمُّ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ جَرِيرٌ أَبَا الْمَلِيحِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4010 |
| In-book reference | : Book 33, Hadith 2 |
| English translation | : Book 32, Hadith 3999 |
Hadith 36, 40 Hadith an-Nawawi
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said:
Whoever removes a worldly grief from a believer, Allah will remove from him one of the griefs of the Day of Resurrection. And whoever alleviates the need of a needy person, Allah will alleviate his needs in this world and the Hereafter. Whoever shields [or hides the misdeeds of] a Muslim, Allah will shield him in this world and the Hereafter. And Allah will aid His slave so long as he aids his brother. And whoever follows a path to seek knowledge therein, Allah will make easy for him a path to Paradise. No people gather together in one of the Houses of Allah, reciting the Book of Allah and studying it among themselves, except that sakeenah (tranquility) descends upon them, and mercy envelops them, and the angels surround them, and Allah mentions them amongst those who are with Him. And whoever is slowed down by his actions, will not be hastened forward by his lineage.
Related by [Muslim] in these words.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه و سلم قَالَ: "مَنْ نَفَّسَ عَنْ مُؤْمِنٍ كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ الدُّنْيَا نَفَّسَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَمَنْ يَسَّرَ عَلَى مُعْسِرٍ، يَسَّرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ، وَمَنْ سَتَرَ مُسْلِما سَتَرَهُ اللهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ ، وَاَللَّهُ فِي عَوْنِ الْعَبْدِ مَا كَانَ الْعَبْدُ فِي عَوْنِ أَخِيهِ، وَمَنْ سَلَكَ طَرِيقًا يَلْتَمِسُ فِيهِ عِلْمًا سَهَّلَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِهِ طَرِيقًا إلَى الْجَنَّةِ، وَمَا اجْتَمَعَ قَوْمٌ فِي بَيْتٍ مِنْ بُيُوتِ اللَّهِ يَتْلُونَ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ، وَيَتَدَارَسُونَهُ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمْ؛ إلَّا نَزَلَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ السَّكِينَةُ، وَغَشِيَتْهُمْ الرَّحْمَةُ، وَ حَفَّتهُمُ المَلاَئِكَة، وَذَكَرَهُمْ اللَّهُ فِيمَنْ عِنْدَهُ، وَمَنْ أَبَطْأَ بِهِ عَمَلُهُ لَمْ يُسْرِعْ بِهِ نَسَبُهُ".
[رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ] بهذا اللفظ.
| Reference | : Hadith 36, 40 Hadith an-Nawawi |
Sunan Ibn Majah 43
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Amr As-Sulami that:
He heard Al-'Irbad bin Sariyah say: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) delivered a moving speech to us which made our eyes flow with tears and made our hearts melt. We said: 'O Messenger of Allah. This is a speech of farewell. What did you enjoin upon us?' He said: 'I am leaving you upon a (path of) brightness whose night is like its day. No one will deviate from it after I am gone but one who is doomed. Whoever among you lives will see great conflict. I urge you to adhere to what you know of my Sunnah and the path of the Rightly-Guided Caliphs, and cling stubbornly to it. And you must obey, even if (your leader is) an Abyssinian leader. For the true believer is like a camel with a ring in its nose; wherever it is driven, it complies."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ بِشْرِ بْنِ مَنْصُورٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ السَّوَّاقُ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ ضَمْرَةَ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو السَّلَمِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ الْعِرْبَاضَ بْنَ سَارِيَةَ، يَقُولُ وَعَظَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مَوْعِظَةً ذَرَفَتْ مِنْهَا الْعُيُونُ وَوَجِلَتْ مِنْهَا الْقُلُوبُ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذِهِ لَمَوْعِظَةُ مُوَدِّعٍ فَمَاذَا تَعْهَدُ إِلَيْنَا قَالَ
" قَدْ تَرَكْتُكُمْ عَلَى الْبَيْضَاءِ لَيْلُهَا كَنَهَارِهَا لاَ يَزِيغُ عَنْهَا بَعْدِي إِلاَّ هَالِكٌ مَنْ يَعِشْ مِنْكُمْ فَسَيَرَى اخْتِلاَفًا كَثِيرًا فَعَلَيْكُمْ بِمَا عَرَفْتُمْ مِنْ سُنَّتِي وَسُنَّةِ الْخُلَفَاءِ الرَّاشِدِينَ الْمَهْدِيِّينَ عَضُّوا عَلَيْهَا بِالنَّوَاجِذِ وَعَلَيْكُمْ بِالطَّاعَةِ وَإِنْ عَبْدًا حَبَشِيًّا فَإِنَّمَا الْمُؤْمِنُ كَالْجَمَلِ الأَنِفِ حَيْثُمَا قِيدَ انْقَادَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 43 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 0 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 43 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3079
It was
narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Ma’qil said:
“I sat with Ka’b bin
‘Ujrah in the mosque and asked him about this Verse: ‘He must pay
a
compensation of either fasting (three days) or giving charity
(feeding
six poor persons) or offering sacrifice (one sheep).’
[2:196] Ka’b
said: it was revealed concerning me. I had trouble
with my head, so I
was carried to the Messenger of Allah (saw), with
lice crawling on my
face. He said: ‘I did not think that you were
suffering as much as I
see. Do you have a sheep?’ I said: ‘No.’
Then this Verse was revealed:
“He must pay a Fidyah (ransom) of
either fasting (three days) or
giving Sadaqah (charity – feeding
six poor persons) or offering
sacrifice (one sheep).” [2:196] He
said: ‘Fasting is three days,
charity is to be given to six poor
persons, giving each one half of a
Sa’ of food, and the sacrifice
is a sheep.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَصْبَهَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْقِلٍ، قَالَ قَعَدْتُ إِلَى كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ، {فَفِدْيَةٌ مِنْ صِيَامٍ أَوْ صَدَقَةٍ أَوْ نُسُكٍ} . قَالَ كَعْبٌ فِيَّ أُنْزِلَتْ كَانَ بِي أَذًى مِنْ رَأْسِي فَحُمِلْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَالْقَمْلُ يَتَنَاثَرُ عَلَى وَجْهِي فَقَالَ " مَا كُنْتُ أُرَى الْجُهْدَ بَلَغَ مِنْكَ مَا أَرَى أَتَجِدُ شَاةً " . قُلْتُ لاَ . قَالَ فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ {فَفِدْيَةٌ مِنْ صِيَامٍ أَوْ صَدَقَةٍ أَوْ نُسُكٍ} . قَالَ فَالصَّوْمُ ثَلاَثَةُ أَيَّامٍ وَالصَّدَقَةُ عَلَى سِتَّةِ مَسَاكِينَ لِكُلِّ مِسْكِينٍ نِصْفُ صَاعٍ مِنْ طَعَامٍ وَالنُّسُكُ شَاةٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3079 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 198 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3079 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 4105
‘Abdur-Rahman bin Aban bin ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan narrated that his
father said:
“Zaid bin Thabit departed from Marwan at mid-day. I
said:
‘He has not sent him out at this time of the day except for
something
he asked.’ So I asked him, and he said: ‘He asked me
about some things
we heard from the Messenger of Allah (saw) say:
“Whoever is focused
only on this world, Allah will confound his
affairs and make him fear
poverty constantly, and he will not get
anything of this world except
that which has been decreed for him.
Whoever is focused on the
Hereafter, Allah will settle his affairs
for him and make him feel
content with his lot, and his provision
and worldly gains will
undoubtedly come to him.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبَانَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ خَرَجَ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ مِنْ عِنْدِ مَرْوَانَ بِنِصْفِ النَّهَارِ فَقُلْتُ مَا بَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ إِلاَّ لِشَىْءٍ سَأَلَ عَنْهُ . فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ سَأَلَنَا عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ سَمِعْنَاهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ
" مَنْ كَانَتِ الدُّنْيَا هَمَّهُ فَرَّقَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ أَمْرَهُ وَجَعَلَ فَقْرَهُ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ وَلَمْ يَأْتِهِ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا إِلاَّ مَا كُتِبَ لَهُ وَمَنْ كَانَتِ الآخِرَةُ نِيَّتَهُ جَمَعَ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَمْرَهُ وَجَعَلَ غِنَاهُ فِي قَلْبِهِ وَأَتَتْهُ الدُّنْيَا وَهِيَ رَاغِمَةٌ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 4105 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 6 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4105 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 802
It was narrated that Fadalah bin Abi Fadalah al-Ansari - and Abu Fadalah was one of the people of Badr-said:
I went out with my father to visit `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) when he was sick and had become very ill. My father said to him: What is keeping you here? If you die, there will be no one to take care of your (burial) except the Bedouin of Juhainah. It is better for you to be carried to Madinah, then if you die your companions will take care of you and offer the funeral prayer for you, ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) promised me that I would not die until I am appointed leader, then this - meaning his beard - will be dyed from the blood of this - meaning his head, Then he was killed, and Abu Fadalah was killed fighting alongside ‘Ali on the day of Siffeen.
حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ رَاشِدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَبِي فَضَالَةَ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ، وَكَانَ أَبُو فَضَالَةَ، مِنْ أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ أَبِي عَائِدًا لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مِنْ مَرَضٍ أَصَابَهُ ثَقُلَ مِنْهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبِي مَا يُقِيمُكَ فِي مَنْزِلِكَ هَذَا لَوْ أَصَابَكَ أَجَلُكَ لَمْ يَلِكَ إِلَّا أَعْرَابُ جُهَيْنَةَ تُحْمَلُ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَإِنْ أَصَابَكَ أَجَلُكَ وَلِيَكَ أَصْحَابُكَ وَصَلَّوْا عَلَيْكَ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَهِدَ إِلَيَّ أَنْ لَا أَمُوتَ حَتَّى أُؤَمَّرَ ثُمَّ تُخْضَبَ هَذِهِ يَعْنِي لِحْيَتَهُ مِنْ دَمِ هَذِهِ يَعْنِي هَامَتَهُ فَقُتِلَ وَقُتِلَ أَبُو فَضَالَةَ مَعَ عَلِيٍّ يَوْمَ صِفِّينَ.
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) because Fadalah bin Abu Fadalah is unknown] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 802 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 234 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 865
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
Abu Bakr (رضي الله عنه) used to recite in a low voice when he recited, and ‘Umar (رضي الله عنه) recited in a loud voice. When `Ammar (رضي الله عنه) recited, he would recite some from one soorah and some from another. That was mentioned to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said to Abu Bakr (رضي الله عنه); `Why do you recite in a low voice?` He said: Because the One with Whom I am conversing can hear. He said to ʼUmar (رضي الله عنه): “why do you recite out loud?” He said: To scare the Shaitan and awaken those who are asleep. He said to ‘Ammar (رضي الله عنه): “Why do you recite some from one soorah and some from another?` He said: Do you hear me mixing with it something that is not part of it? He said: `No.` Then he said: `All of it is good.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ بَحْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ هَانِئِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يُخَافِتُ بِصَوْتِهِ إِذَا قَرَأَ وَكَانَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَجْهَرُ بِقِرَاءَتِهِ وَكَانَ عَمَّارٌ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِذَا قَرَأَ يَأْخُذُ مِنْ هَذِهِ السُّورَةِ وَهَذِهِ فَذُكِرَ ذَاكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ لِمَ تُخَافِتُ قَالَ إِنِّي لَأُسْمِعُ مَنْ أُنَاجِي وَقَالَ لِعُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ لِمَ تَجْهَرُ بِقِرَاءَتِكَ قَالَ أُفْزِعُ الشَّيْطَانَ وَأُوقِظُ الْوَسْنَانَ وَقَالَ لِعَمَّارٍ وَلِمَ تَأْخُذُ مِنْ هَذِهِ السُّورَةِ وَهَذِهِ قَالَ أَتَسْمَعُنِي أَخْلِطُ بِهِ مَا لَيْسَ مِنْهُ قَالَ لَا قَالَ فَكُلُّهُ طَيِّبٌ.
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) and Hani’ bin Hani’ is unknown] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 865 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 294 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6641
Narrated `Aisha:
Hind bint `Utba bin Rabi`a said, "O Allah 's Apostle! (Before I embraced Islam), there was no family on the surface of the earth, I wish to have degraded more than I did your family. But today there is no family whom I wish to have honored more than I did yours." Allah's Apostle said, "I thought similarly, by Him in Whose Hand Muhammad's soul is!" Hind said, "O Allah's Apostle! (My husband) Abu Sufyan is a miser. Is it sinful of me to feed my children from his property?" The Prophet said, "No, unless you take it for your needs what is just and reasonable."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ إِنَّ هِنْدَ بِنْتَ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا كَانَ مِمَّا عَلَى ظَهْرِ الأَرْضِ أَهْلُ أَخْبَاءٍ ـ أَوْ خِبَاءٍ ـ أَحَبَّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ يَذِلُّوا مِنْ أَهْلِ أَخْبَائِكَ ـ أَوْ خِبَائِكَ، شَكَّ يَحْيَى ـ ثُمَّ مَا أَصْبَحَ الْيَوْمَ أَهْلُ أَخْبَاءٍ ـ أَوْ خِبَاءٍ ـ أَحَبَّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ يَعِزُّوا مِنْ أَهْلِ أَخْبَائِكَ أَوْ خِبَائِكَ. قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَأَيْضًا وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ ". قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ رَجُلٌ مِسِّيكٌ، فَهَلْ عَلَىَّ حَرَجٌ أَنْ أُطْعِمَ مِنَ الَّذِي لَهُ قَالَ " لاَ إِلاَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6641 |
| In-book reference | : Book 83, Hadith 20 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 636 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Riyad as-Salihin 245
Abu Hurairah (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "He who removes from a believer one of his difficulties of this world, Allah will remove one of his troubles on the Day of Resurrection; and he who finds relief for a hard-pressed person, Allah will make things easy for him on the Day of Resurrection; he who covers up (the faults and sins) of a Muslim, Allah will cover up (his faults and sins) in this world and in the Hereafter. Allah supports His slave as long as the slave is supportive of his brother; and he who treads the path in search of knowledge, Allah makes that path easy, leading to Jannah for him; the people who assemble in one of the houses of Allah, reciting the Book of Allah, learning it and teaching, there descends upon them the tranquillity, and mercy covers them, the angels flock around them, and Allah mentions them in the presence of those near Him; and he who lags behind in doing good deeds, his noble lineage will not make him go ahead."
[Muslim]
[Muslim]
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال:
"من نفس عن مؤمن كربة من كرب الدنيا، نفس الله عنه كربة من كرب يوم القيامة، ومن يسر على معسر يسر الله عليه في الدنيا والآخرة، ومن ستر مسلمًا ستره الله في الدنيا والآخرة، والله في عون العبد ما كان العبد في عون أخيه، ومن سلك طريقًا يلتمس فيه علمًا سهل الله له طريقًا إلى الجنة. وما اجتمع قوم في بيت من بيوت الله تعالى، يتلون كتاب الله، ويتدارسونه بينهم إلا نزلت عليهم السكينة، وغشيتهم الرحمة، وحفتهم الملائكة، وذكرهم الله فيمن عنده. ومن بطأ به عمله لم يسرع به نسبه" ((رواه مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 245 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 245 |
Riyad as-Salihin 630
Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "The dearest and nearest among you to me on the Day of Resurrection will be one who is the best of you in manners; and the most abhorrent among you to me and the farthest of you from me will be the pompous, the garrulous, and Al-Mutafaihiqun." The Companions asked him: "O Messenger of Allah! We know about the pompous and the garrulous, but we do not know who Al-Mutafaihiqun are." He replied: "The arrogant people."
[At-Tirmidhi, who classified it as Hadith Hasan].
[At-Tirmidhi, who classified it as Hadith Hasan].
وعن جابر رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: “إن من أحبكم إلي، وأقربكم منى مجلساً يوم القيامة أحاسنكم أخلاقاً، وإن أبغضكم إلي وأبعدكم مني يوم القيامة، الثرثارون والمتشدقون والمتفيهقون” قالوا: يا رسول الله قد علمنا “الثرثارون والمتشدون” فما المتفيهقون؟ قال: “المتكبرون” ((رواه الترمذي وقال: حديث حسن)).
"الثرثار": هو كثير الكلام تكلفاً. "والمتشدق": المتطاول على الناس بكلامه، ويتكلم بملء فيه تصافحاً وتعظيماً لكلامه؛ “والمتفيهق” :أصله من الفهق، وهو الامتلاء، وهو الذى يملأ فمه بالكلام، ويتوسع فيه ويغرب به تكبراً واتفاعاً، وإظهاراً للفضيلة على غيره.
وروى الترمذي عن عبد الله بن المبارك رحمه الله في تفسير حسن الخلق قال: هو طلاقة الوجه، وبذل المعروف، وكف الأذى.
"الثرثار": هو كثير الكلام تكلفاً. "والمتشدق": المتطاول على الناس بكلامه، ويتكلم بملء فيه تصافحاً وتعظيماً لكلامه؛ “والمتفيهق” :أصله من الفهق، وهو الامتلاء، وهو الذى يملأ فمه بالكلام، ويتوسع فيه ويغرب به تكبراً واتفاعاً، وإظهاراً للفضيلة على غيره.
وروى الترمذي عن عبد الله بن المبارك رحمه الله في تفسير حسن الخلق قال: هو طلاقة الوجه، وبذل المعروف، وكف الأذى.
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 630 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 630 |
Yahya related to me from Malik, from Zayd ibn Aslam, from Ata ibn Yasar, that Kab al-Ahbar was once coming back from Syria with a group of riders, and at a certain point along the road they found some game- meat and Kab said they could eat it. When they got back to Madina they went to Umar ibn al-Khattab and told him about that, and he said, "Who told you you could do that?", and they said, ''Kab.'' He said, "He was indeed the one I made amir over you until you should return."
Later, when they were on the road to Makka, a swarm of locusts passed them by and Kab told them to catch them and eat them. When they got back to Umar ibn al-Khattab they told him about this, and he said (to Kab), "What made you tell them they could do that?" Kab said, "It is game of the sea." He said, "How do you know?", and Kab said, "Amir al- muminin, by the One in whose hand my self is, it is only the sneeze of a fish which it sneezes twice every year."
Malik was asked whether a muhrim could buy game that he had found on the way. He replied, "Game that is only hunted to be offered to people performing Hajj I disapprove of and forbid, but there is no harm in game that a man has which he does not intend for those in ihram, but which a muhrim finds and buys."
Malik said, about someone who had some game with him that he had hunted or bought at the time when he had entered into ihram, that he did not have to get rid of it, and that there was no harm in him giving it to his family.
Malik said that it was halal for some one in ihram to fish in the sea or in rivers and lakes, etc.
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ كَعْبَ الأَحْبَارِ، أَقْبَلَ مِنَ الشَّامِ فِي رَكْبٍ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ وَجَدُوا لَحْمَ صَيْدٍ فَأَفْتَاهُمْ كَعْبٌ بِأَكْلِهِ قَالَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمُوا عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ بِالْمَدِينَةِ ذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ مَنْ أَفْتَاكُمْ بِهَذَا قَالُوا كَعْبٌ . قَالَ فَإِنِّي قَدْ أَمَّرْتُهُ عَلَيْكُمْ حَتَّى تَرْجِعُوا ثُمَّ لَمَّا كَانُوا بِبَعْضِ طَرِيقِ مَكَّةَ مَرَّتْ بِهِمْ رِجْلٌ مِنْ جَرَادٍ فَأَفْتَاهُمْ كَعْبٌ أَنْ يَأْخُذُوهُ فَيَأْكُلُوهُ فَلَمَّا قَدِمُوا عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ ذَكَرُوا لَهُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى أَنْ تُفْتِيَهُمْ بِهَذَا قَالَ هُوَ مِنْ صَيْدِ الْبَحْرِ . قَالَ وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ قَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ - وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ - إِنْ هِيَ إِلاَّ نَثْرَةُ حُوتٍ يَنْثُرُهُ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ مَرَّتَيْنِ .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 20, Hadith 83 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 20, Hadith 787 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 319
Narrated `Urwa:
`Aisha said, "We set out with the Prophet in his last Hajj. Some of us intended to perform `Umra while others Hajj. When we reached Mecca, Allah's Apostle said, 'Those who had assumed the lhram for `Umra and had not brought the Hadi should finish his lhram and whoever had assumed the Ihram for `Umra and brought the Hadi should not finish the Ihram till he has slaughtered his Hadi and whoever had assumed the lhram for Hajj should complete his Hajj." `Aisha further said, "I got my periods (menses) and kept on menstruating till the day of `Arafat, and I had assumed the Ihram for `Umra only (Tamattu`). The Prophet ordered me to undo and comb my head hair and assume the lhram for Hajj only and leave the `Umra. I did the same till I completed the Hajj. Then the Prophet sent `Abdur Rahman bin Abi Bakr with me and ordered me to perform `Umra from at-Tan`im in lieu of the missed `Umra."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ، فَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ، وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ، فَقَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" مَنْ أَحْرَمَ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَلَمْ يُهْدِ فَلْيُحْلِلْ، وَمَنْ أَحْرَمَ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَأَهْدَى فَلاَ يَحِلُّ حَتَّى يَحِلَّ بِنَحْرِ هَدْيِهِ، وَمَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ فَلْيُتِمَّ حَجَّهُ ". قَالَتْ فَحِضْتُ فَلَمْ أَزَلْ حَائِضًا حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ، وَلَمْ أُهْلِلْ إِلاَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ، فَأَمَرَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أَنْقُضَ رَأْسِي وَأَمْتَشِطَ، وَأُهِلَّ بِحَجٍّ، وَأَتْرُكَ الْعُمْرَةَ، فَفَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى قَضَيْتُ حَجِّي، فَبَعَثَ مَعِي عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، وَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَعْتَمِرَ مَكَانَ عُمْرَتِي مِنَ التَّنْعِيمِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 319 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 24 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 316 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5295
It was narrated from 'Umar bin Al-Khattab that:
He saw a Hullah of Sira' silk being offered for sale at the door of the Masjid. I said: "O Messenger of Allah, why don't you buy this and wear it on Fridays, and (when meeting) the delegations when they come to you?" The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "This is only worn by one who has no share in the Hereafter." After that some (other) Hullahs were brought to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and he gave me one. He said: "O Messenger of Allah, you gave me this when you said what you said about it!" The Prophet [SAW] said: "I did not give it to you to wear it! Rather I gave it to you to give away or to sell." So 'Umar gave it to a brother of his son on his mother's side who was an idolater.
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى حُلَّةَ سِيَرَاءَ تُبَاعُ عِنْدَ بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوِ اشْتَرَيْتَ هَذَا لِيَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ وَلِلْوَفْدِ إِذَا قَدِمُوا عَلَيْكَ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّمَا يَلْبَسُ هَذِهِ مَنْ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُ فِي الآخِرَةِ " . قَالَ فَأُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدُ مِنْهَا بِحُلَلٍ فَكَسَانِي مِنْهَا حُلَّةً فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَسَوْتَنِيهَا وَقَدْ قُلْتَ فِيهَا مَا قُلْتَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لَمْ أَكْسُكَهَا لِتَلْبَسَهَا إِنَّمَا كَسَوْتُكَهَا لِتَكْسُوهَا أَوْ لِتَبِيعَهَا " . فَكَسَاهَا عُمَرُ أَخًا لَهُ مِنْ أُمِّهِ مُشْرِكًا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5295 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 256 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5297 |
Sahih Muslim 1721
Hammim b. Munabbih said:
Abu Huraira reported (so many) ahadith of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and one of them is this: A person bought from another person a piece of land, and the person who had, bought that land found in it an earthen ware which contained gold. The person who had bought the land said (to the seller of the land): Take your gold from me, for I bought only the land from you and not the gold. The man who had sold the land said: I sold the land to you and whatever was in it. They referred the matter to a person. One who was made as a judge said to them: Have you any issue? One of them said: I have a boy, and the other said: I have a young daughter He (the judge) said: Marry this young boy with the girl, and spend something on yourselves and also give (some) charity out of it.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، قَالَ هَذَا مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" اشْتَرَى رَجُلٌ مِنْ رَجُلٍ عَقَارًا لَهُ فَوَجَدَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي اشْتَرَى الْعَقَارَ فِي عَقَارِهِ جَرَّةً فِيهَا ذَهَبٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ الَّذِي اشْتَرَى الْعَقَارَ خُذْ ذَهَبَكَ مِنِّي إِنَّمَا اشْتَرَيْتُ مِنْكَ الأَرْضَ وَلَمْ أَبْتَعْ مِنْكَ الذَّهَبَ . فَقَالَ الَّذِي شَرَى الأَرْضَ إِنَّمَا بِعْتُكَ الأَرْضَ وَمَا فِيهَا - قَالَ - فَتَحَاكَمَا إِلَى رَجُلٍ فَقَالَ الَّذِي تَحَاكَمَا إِلَيْهِ أَلَكُمَا وَلَدٌ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِي غُلاَمٌ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ لِي جَارِيَةٌ . قَالَ أَنْكِحُوا الْغُلاَمَ الْجَارِيَةَ وَأَنْفِقُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِكُمَا مِنْهُ وَتَصَدَّقَا " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1721 |
| In-book reference | : Book 30, Hadith 28 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 18, Hadith 4271 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on Righteousness And Maintaining Good Relations With Relatives - كتاب البر والصلة عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1921
Ibn Abbas narrated that the Messenger of Allah said:
" He is not one of us who does not have mercy upon our young, respect our elders, and command good and forbid evil."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبَانَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنْ شَرِيكٍ، عَنْ لَيْثٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لَيْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ لَمْ يَرْحَمْ صَغِيرَنَا وَيُوَقِّرْ كَبِيرَنَا وَيَأْمُرْ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَيَنْهَ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ . وَحَدِيثُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ أَيْضًا . - قَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مَعْنَى قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لَيْسَ مِنَّا " . يَقُولُ لَيْسَ مِنْ سُنَّتِنَا يَقُولُ لَيْسَ مِنْ أَدَبِنَا . وَقَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمَدِينِيِّ قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ كَانَ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ يُنْكِرُ هَذَا التَّفْسِيرَ لَيْسَ مِنَّا يَقُولُ لَيْسَ مِثْلَنَا .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1921 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 27 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1921 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2291
Abu Hurrairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"In the end of time, the dreams of a believer will hardly ever fail to come true, and the most truthful of them in dreams will be the truest in speech among them. And dreams are three types: The good dreams wihich is glad tidings from Allah, dreams about something that has happened to the man himself, and dreams in which the Shaitan frightens someone. So when one of you sees what he dislikes, then he should get up and perform Salat." Abu Hurairah said: "I like fetters and dislikes, the iron collar. And fetters refers to being firm in the religion." He said: "The Prophet (s. a. w) said: 'Dreams are a portion among the forty_six portions of Prophethood."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ لاَ تَكَادُ رُؤْيَا الْمُؤْمِنِ تَكْذِبُ وَأَصْدَقُهُمْ رُؤْيَا أَصْدَقُهُمْ حَدِيثًا وَالرُّؤْيَا ثَلاَثٌ الْحَسَنَةُ بُشْرَى مِنَ اللَّهِ وَالرُّؤْيَا يُحَدِّثُ الرَّجُلُ بِهَا نَفْسَهُ وَالرُّؤْيَا تَحْزِينٌ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ فَإِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمْ رُؤْيَا يَكْرَهُهَا فَلاَ يُحَدِّثْ بِهَا أَحَدًا وَلْيَقُمْ فَلْيُصَلِّ " . قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ " يُعْجِبُنِي الْقَيْدُ وَأَكْرَهُ الْغُلَّ الْقَيْدُ ثَبَاتٌ فِي الدِّينِ " . قَالَ وَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " رُؤْيَا الْمُؤْمِنِ جُزْءٌ مِنْ سِتَّةٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ جُزْءًا مِنَ النُّبُوَّةِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رَوَى عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ مَرْفُوعًا وَرَوَاهُ حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ وَوَقَفَهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2291 |
| In-book reference | : Book 34, Hadith 22 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2291 |